\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\adi 2--2003.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
24
24
24
24
25
26
27
28
28
28
29
30
31
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
47
48
49
50
50
50
50
50
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
55
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
68
68
68
69
70
71
72
72
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
82
82
82
83
84
85
86
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
101
102
103
104
104
104
104
104
105
106
107
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
109
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
111
112
112
112
112
112
113
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
115
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
117
118
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
120
120
120
120
120
121
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
123
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
136
136
136
137
138
139
140
140
140
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
152
152
152
153
154
155
156
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
168
168
168
169
170
171
172
172
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
184
184
184
185
186
187
188
188
189
190
191
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
193
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
210
210
211
212
213
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
215
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
217
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
219
220
220
220
220
220
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
236
236
236
237
238
239
240
240
240
241
242
243
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
245
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
258
258
259
260
261
262
262
263
264
265
266
266
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
283
283
283
283
283
283
283
283
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
295
295
295
296
297
298
299
299
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
313
313
313
313
313
313
314
315
316
317
317
317
317
317
318
319
320
321
321
321
321
321
321
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
333
333
333
334
335
336
337
337
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
349
349
350
351
352
353
353
354
355
356
357
357
357
357
357
357
357
357
357
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
371
371
371
371
372
373
374
375
375
375
376
377
378
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
395
395
396
397
398
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
400
401
401
401
401
401
401
401
402
403
403
403
403
403
403
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
415
415
415
416
417
418
419
419
420
421
422
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
424
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
439
439
439
440
441
442
443
443
443
444
445
446
447
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
461
461
461
461
461
461
462
463
464
465
465
465
465
465
465
466
467
468
469
469
469
469
469
469
469
470
471
471
471
471
471
471
471
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
483
483
483
484
485
486
487
487
488
489
490
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
492
493
493
493
493
493
493
493
494
495
495
495
495
495
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
504
504
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
511
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
518
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
527
527
527
527
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
535
535
535
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
544
544
544
544
544
545
546
546
546
547
548
548
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
566
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
578
578
578
579
580
581
582
582
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
594
594
594
595
596
597
598
598
598
599
600
601
602
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
609
609
609
610
611
611
611
611
611
611
611
611
611
612
613
613
614
615
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
631
631
631
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
643
643
643
644
645
646
647
647
648
649
650
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
663
663
663
663
664
665
666
667
667
668
669
670
671
671
671
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
683
683
684
685
686
687
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
699
699
699
700
701
702
703
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
715
715
715
716
717
718
719
719
719
720
721
722
723
723
723
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
737
737
737
737
737
737
737
738
739
740
741
741
741
741
741
741
742
743
744
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
757
757
758
759
760
761
761
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
773
773
774
775
776
777
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
821
821
822
823
824
825
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
841
842
843
844
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
846
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
859
859
859
860
861
862
863
863
864
865
866
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
868
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
881
881
882
883
884
885
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
897
897
898
899
900
901
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
913
913
913
914
915
916
917
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
969
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
985
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1013
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1037
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1049
1049
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1053
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1065
1065
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1069
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1081
1081
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1097
1097
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1101
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1113
1113
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1117
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1135
1135
1135
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1139
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1143
1143
1143
1143
1143
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1155
1155
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1159
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1173
1173
1173
1173
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1177
1177
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1181
1181
1181
1181
1181
1181
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1193
1193
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1213
1213
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1229
1229
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1233
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1245
1245
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1261
1261
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1277
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1281
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1285
1285
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1297
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1315
1315
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1319
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1335
1335
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1339
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1351
1351
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1355
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1371
1371
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1389
1389
1389
1389
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1393
1393
1393
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1409
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1425
1425
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1441
1441
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1445
1445
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1457
1457
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1473
1473
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1489
1489
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1493
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1507
1507
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1515
1515
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1527
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1543
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1559
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1575
1575
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1591
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1607
1607
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1611
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1623
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1639
1639
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1655
1655
1655
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1671
1671
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1687
1687
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1703
1703
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1712
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1714
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1727
1727
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1731
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1743
1743
1743
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1759
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1779
1779
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1809
1809
1809
1810
1811
1811
1811
1811
1812
1813
1813
1814
1815
1815
1815
1815
1816
1817
1817
1817
1817
1817
1818
1819
1819
1819
1820
1821
1821
1821
1821
1822
1823
1823
1823
1823
1824
1825
1825
1825
1825
1826
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1828
1829
1829
1829
1829
1829
1829
1829
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1845
1845
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1849
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1861
1861
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1879
1879
1879
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1883
1883
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1899
1899
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1908
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1910
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1923
1923
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1943
1943
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1963
1963
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1967
1967
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1979
1979
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
1999
1999
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2003
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2015
2015
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2031
2031
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2035
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2039
2039
2039
2039
2039
2039
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2047
2047
2047
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2059
2059
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2063
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2075
2075
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2091
2091
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2095
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2113
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2129
2129
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2137
2137
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2149
2149
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2153
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2165
2165
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2181
2181
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2197
2197
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2201
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2205
2205
2205
2205
2205
2205
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2217
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2233
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2248
2248
2248
2248
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2260
2260
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2276
2276
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2280
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2284
2284
2284
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2296
2296
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2300
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2305
2306
2306
2306
2306
2306
2306
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2312
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2325
2325
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2329
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2333
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2343
2343
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2359
2359
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2375
2375
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2379
2379
2380
2381
2381
2381
2382
Adi 2: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Chapter 2:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
This chapter explains that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Krsna Himself. Therefore, the Brahman effulgence is the bodily
luster of Lord Caitanya, and the localized Supersoul situated in the
heart of every living entity is His partial representation. The purusa-
avataras are also explained in this connection. Maha-Visnu is the
reservoir of all conditioned souls, but, as confirmed in the
authoritative scriptures, Lord Krsna is the ultimate fountainhead, the
source of numerous plenary expansions, including Narayana, who is
generally accepted by Mayavadi philosophers to be the Absolute Truth.
The Lord's manifestation of prabhava and vaibhava expansions, as well as
partial incarnations and incarnations with delegated powers, are also
explained. Lord Krsna's ages of boyhood and youth are discussed, and it
is explained that His age at the beginning of youth is His eternal form.
The spiritual sky contains innumerable spiritual planets, the Vaikunthas,
which are manifestations of the Supreme Lord's internal energy.
Innumerable material universes are similarly exhibited by His external
energy, and the living entities are manifested by His marginal energy.
Because Lord Krsna Caitanya is not different from Lord Krsna, He is the
cause of all causes; there is no cause beyond Him. He is eternal, and
His form is spiritual. Lord Caitanya is directly the Supreme Lord, Krsna,
as the evidence of authoritative scriptures proves. This chapter
stresses that a devotee who wishes to advance in Krsna consciousness
must have knowledge of Krsna's personal form, His three principal
energies, His pastimes and the relationship of the living entities with
Him.
Adi 2.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sri-caitanya-prabhum vande
balo 'pi yad-anugrahat
taren nana-mata-graha-
vyaptam siddhanta-sagaram
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-prabhum -- to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vande -- I
offer obeisances; balah -- an ignorant child; api -- even; yat -- of
whom; anugrahat -- by the mercy; taret -- may cross over; nana --
various; mata -- of theories; graha -- the crocodiles; vyaptam -- filled
with; siddhanta -- of conclusions; sagaram -- the ocean.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even an
ignorant child can swim across the ocean of conclusions about the
ultimate truth, which is full of the crocodiles of various theories.
PURPORT
By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, even an inexperienced boy with no educational culture can be
saved from the ocean of nescience, which is full of various types of
philosophical doctrines that are like dangerous aquatic animals. The
philosophy of the Buddha, the argumentative presentations of the jnanis,
the yoga systems of Patanjali and Gautama, and the systems of
philosophers like Kanada, Kapila and Dattatreya are dangerous creatures
in the ocean of nescience. By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one
can have real understanding of the essence of knowledge by avoiding
these sectarian views and accepting the lotus feet of Krsna as the
ultimate goal of life. Let us all worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
for His gracious mercy to the conditioned souls.
Adi 2.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-kala-pathojani-bhrajita
sad-bhaktavali-hamsa-cakra-madhupa-sreni-viharaspadam
karnanandi-kala-dhvanir vahatu me jihva-maru-prangane
sri-caitanya daya-nidhe tava lasal-lila-sudha-svardhuni
SYNONYMS
krsna -- of the holy name of Lord Krsna; utkirtana -- loud chanting;
gana -- singing; nartana -- dancing; kala -- of the other fine arts;
pathah-jani -- with lotuses; bhrajita -- beautified; sat-bhakta -- of
pure devotees; avali -- rows; hamsa -- of swans; cakra -- cakravaka
birds; madhu-pa -- and bumble bees; sreni -- like swarms; vihara -- of
pleasure; aspadam -- the abode; karna-anandi -- gladdening the ears;
kala -- melodious; dhvanih -- sound; vahatu -- let it flow; me -- my;
jihva -- of the tongue; maru -- desertlike; prangane -- in the courtyard;
sri-caitanya daya-nidhe -- O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy; tava -- of
You; lasat -- shining; lila-sudha -- of the nectar of the pastimes;
svardhuni -- the Ganges.
TRANSLATION
O my merciful Lord Caitanya, may the nectarean Ganges waters of Your
transcendental activities flow on the surface of my desertlike tongue.
Beautifying these waters are the lotus flowers of singing, dancing and
loud chanting of Krsna's holy name, which are the pleasure abodes of
unalloyed devotees. These devotees are compared to swans, ducks and bees.
The river's flowing produces a melodious sound that gladdens their ears.
PURPORT
Our tongues always engage in vibrating useless sounds that do not help
us realize transcendental peace. The tongue is compared to a desert
because a desert needs a constant supply of refreshing water to make it
fertile and fruitful. Water is the substance most needed in the desert.
The transient pleasure derived from mundane topics of art, culture,
politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on is compared to a
mere drop of water because although such topics have a qualitative
feature of transcendental pleasure, they are saturated with the modes of
material nature. Therefore neither collectively nor individually can
they satisfy the vast requirements of the desertlike tongue. Despite
crying in various conferences, therefore, the desertlike tongue
continues to be parched. For this reason, people from all parts of the
world must call for the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
are compared to swans swimming around the beautiful lotus feet of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu or bees humming around His lotus feet in
transcendental pleasure, searching for honey. The dryness of material
happiness cannot be moistened by so-called philosophers who cry for
Brahman, liberation and similar dry speculative objects. The urge of the
soul proper is different. The soul can be solaced only by the mercy of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His many bona fide devotees, who never
leave the lotus feet of the Lord to become imitation Mahaprabhus but all
cling to His lotus feet like bees that never leave a honey-soaked lotus
flower.
Lord Caitanya's movement of Krsna consciousness is full of dancing and
singing about the pastimes of Lord Krsna. It is compared herein to the
pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers
of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and
swans. They chant like the flowing of the Ganges, the river of the
celestial kingdom. The author desires such sweetly flowing waves to
cover his tongue. He humbly compares himself to materialistic persons
who always engage in dry talk from which they derive no satisfaction. If
they were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord --
Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama,
Rama Rama, Hare Hare -- as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would
taste sweet nectar and enjoy life.
Adi 2.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all
glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glory; advaita-
candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to
the devotees of Lord Gauranga.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri Nityananda! All
glories to Advaitacandra, and all glories to the devotees of Lord
Gauranga!
Adi 2.4
TEXT 4
trtiya slokera artha kari vivarana
vastu-nirdesa-rupa mangalacarana
SYNONYMS
trtiya -- third; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; kari --
I do; vivarana -- description; vastu -- of the Absolute Truth; nirdesa-
rupa -- in the form of delineation; mangala -- auspicious; acarana --
conduct.
TRANSLATION
Let me describe the meaning of the third verse [of the first fourteen].
It is an auspicious vibration that describes the Absolute Truth.
Adi 2.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
yad advaitam brahmopanisadi tad apy asya tanu-bha
ya atmantar-yami purusa iti so 'syamsa-vibhavah
sad-aisvaryaih purno ya iha bhagavan sa svayam ayam
na caitanyat krsnaj jagati para-tattvam param iha
SYNONYMS
yat -- that which; advaitam -- without a second; brahma -- the
impersonal Brahman; upanisadi -- in the Upanisads; tat -- that; api --
certainly; asya -- His; tanu-bha -- the effulgence of His transcendental
body; yah -- who; atma -- the Supersoul; antah-yami -- indwelling Lord ;
purusah -- the supreme enjoyer; iti -- thus; sah -- He; asya -- His;
amsa-vibhavah -- expansion of a plenary portion; sat-aisvaryaih -- with
the six opulences; purnah -- full; yah -- who; iha -- here; bhagavan --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sah -- He; svayam -- Himself; ayam --
this one; na -- not; caitanyat -- than Lord Caitanya; krsnat -- than
Lord Krsna; jagati -- in the world; para -- higher; tattvam -- truth;
param -- another; iha -- here.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the
effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His
localized plenary portion. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Krsna Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute
Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him.
PURPORT
The compilers of the Upanisads speak very highly of the impersonal
Brahman. The Upanisads, which are considered the most elevated portion
of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free
from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide
spiritual master for enlightenment. The prefix upa- indicates that one
must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master.
One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives
transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life
slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path. Knowledge of the
transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the
entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated,
one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life.
The beginning of spiritual enlightenment is realization of impersonal
Brahman. Such realization is effected by gradual negation of material
variegatedness. Impersonal Brahman realization is the partial, distant
experience of the Absolute Truth that one achieves through the rational
approach. It is compared to one's seeing a hill from a distance and
taking it to be a smoky cloud. A hill is not a smoky cloud, but it
appears to be one from a distance because of our imperfect vision. In
imperfect or smoky realization of the Absolute Truth, spiritual
variegatedness is conspicuous by its absence. This experience is
therefore called advaita-vada, or realization of the oneness of the
Absolute.
The impersonal glowing effulgence of Brahman consists only of the
personal bodily rays of the Supreme Godhead, Sri Krsna. Since Sri
Gaurasundara, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is identical with Sri
Krsna Himself, the Brahman effulgence consists of the rays of His
transcendental body.
Similarly, the Supersoul, which is called the Paramatma, is a plenary
representation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The antar-yami, the Supersoul in
everyone's heart, is the controller of all living entities. This is
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15), wherein Lord Krsna says,
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah: "I am situated in everyone's heart."
The Bhagavad-gita (5.29) also states, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-
mahesvaram, indicating that the Supreme Lord, acting in His expansion as
the Supersoul, is the proprietor of everything. Similarly, the Brahma-
samhita (5.35) states, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham. The Lord
is present everywhere, within the heart of every living entity and
within each and every atom as well. Thus by this Supersoul feature the
Lord is all-pervading.
Furthermore, Lord Caitanya is also the master of all wealth, strength,
fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation because He is Sri Krsna Himself.
He is described as purna, or complete. In the feature of Lord Caitanya,
the Lord is an ideal renouncer, just as Sri Rama was an ideal king. Lord
Caitanya accepted the order of sannyasa and exemplified exceedingly
wonderful principles in His own life. No one can compare to Him in the
order of sannyasa. Although in Kali-yuga acceptance of the sannyasa
order is generally forbidden, Lord Caitanya accepted it because He is
complete in renunciation. Others cannot imitate Him but can only follow
in His footsteps as far as possible. Those who are unfit for this order
of life are strictly forbidden by the injunctions of the sastras to
accept it. Lord Caitanya, however, is complete in renunciation as well
as all other opulences. He is therefore the highest principle of the
Absolute Truth.
By an analytical study of the truth of Lord Caitanya, one will find that
He is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna; no
one is greater than or even equal to Him. In the Bhagavad-gita (7.7)
Lord Krsna says to Arjuna, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti
dhananjaya: "O conqueror of wealth [Arjuna], there is no truth superior
to Me." Thus it is here confirmed that there is no truth higher than
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya.
The impersonal Brahman is the goal of those who cultivate the study of
books of transcendental knowledge, and the Supersoul is the goal of
those who perform the yoga practices. One who knows the Supreme
Personality of Godhead surpasses realization of both Brahman and
Paramatma because Bhagavan is the ultimate platform of absolute
knowledge.
The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full
life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the sat portion of the
Complete Whole (unlimited existence), one realizes the impersonal
Brahman aspect of the Lord. By realization of the cit portion of the
Complete Whole (unlimited knowledge), one can realize the localized
aspect of the Lord, the Paramatma. But neither of these partial
realizations of the Complete Whole can help one realize ananda, or
complete bliss. Without such realization of ananda, knowledge of the
Absolute Truth is incomplete.
This verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is
confirmed by a parallel statement in the Tattva-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva
Gosvami. In the Eighth Part of the Tattva-sandarbha it is said that the
Absolute Truth is sometimes approached as impersonal Brahman, which,
although spiritual, is only a partial representation of the Absolute
Truth. Narayana, the predominating Deity in Vaikuntha, is to be known as
an expansion of Sri Krsna, but Sri Krsna is the Supreme Absolute Truth,
the object of the transcendental love of all living entities.
Adi 2.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- anuvada tina
anga-prabha, amsa, svarupa -- tina vidheya-cihna
SYNONYMS
brahma -- the impersonal Brahman; atma -- the localized Paramatma;
bhagavan -- the Personality of Godhead; anuvada -- subjects; tina --
three; anga-prabha -- bodily effulgence; amsa -- partial manifestation;
svarupa -- original form; tina -- three; vidheya-cihna -- predicates.
TRANSLATION
Impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and the Personality of
Godhead are three subjects, and the glowing effulgence, the partial
manifestation and the original form are their three respective
predicates.
Adi 2.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
anuvada age, pache vidheya sthapana
sei artha kahi, suna sastra-vivarana
SYNONYMS
anuvada -- the subject; age -- first; pache -- afterwards; vidheya --
the predicate; sthapana -- placing; sei -- this; artha -- the meaning;
kahi -- I speak; suna -- please listen; sastra-vivarana -- to the
description of the scriptures.
TRANSLATION
A predicate always follows its subject. Now I shall explain the meaning
of this verse according to the revealed scriptures.
Adi 2.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
svayam bhagavan krsna, visnu-paratattva
purna-jnana purnananda parama mahattva
SYNONYMS
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; visnu -- of all-pervading Visnu; para-tattva -- the
ultimate truth; purna-jnana -- full knowledge; purna-ananda -- full
bliss; parama -- supreme; mahattva -- greatness.
TRANSLATION
Krsna, the original form of the Personality of Godhead, is the summum
bonum of the all-pervading Visnu. He is all-perfect knowledge and all-
perfect bliss. He is the Supreme Transcendence.
Adi 2.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
‘nanda-suta' bali' yanre bhagavate gai
sei krsna avatirna caitanya-gosani
SYNONYMS
nanda-suta -- the son of Nanda Maharaja; bali' -- as; yanre -- who;
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; gai -- is sung; sei -- that; krsna --
Lord Krsna; avatirna -- descended; caitanya-gosani -- Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
He whom Srimad-Bhagavatam describes as the son of Nanda Maharaja has
descended to earth as Lord Caitanya.
PURPORT
According to the rules of rhetorical arrangement for efficient
composition in literature, a subject should be mentioned before its
predicate. The Vedic literature frequently mentions Brahman, Paramatma
and Bhagavan, and therefore these three terms are widely known as the
subjects of transcendental understanding. But it is not widely known
that what is approached as the impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental body. Nor is it widely known
that the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is only a partial representation of
Lord Caitanya, who is identical with Bhagavan Himself. Therefore the
descriptions of Brahman as the effulgence of Lord Caitanya, the
Paramatma as His partial representation, and the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Krsna as identical with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be
verified by evidence from authoritative Vedic literatures.
The author wants to establish first that the essence of the Vedas is the
visnu-tattva, the Absolute Truth, Visnu, the all-pervading Godhead. The
visnu-tattva has different categories, of which the highest is Lord
Krsna, the ultimate visnu-tattva, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita and
throughout the Vedic literature. In Srimad-Bhagavatam the same Supreme
Personality of Godhead Krsna is described as Nanda-suta, the son of King
Nanda. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that Nandasuta has again appeared
as Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he bases this statement on
his understanding that the Vedic literature concludes there is no
difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This the
author will prove. If it is thus proved that Sri Krsna is the origin of
all tattvas (truths), namely Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, and that
there is no difference between Sri Krsna and Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas. The same Absolute
Truth, as He is revealed to students of different realizations, is
called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan.
Adi 2.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
prakasa-visese tenha dhare tina nama
brahma, paramatma ara svayam-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
prakasa -- of manifestation; visese -- in variety; tenha -- He; dhare --
holds; tina -- three; nama -- names; brahma -- Brahman; paramatma --
Paramatma (Supersoul); ara -- and; svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
In terms of His various manifestations, He is known in three features,
called the impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and the original
Personality of Godhead.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-
sandarbha. The Personality of Godhead, being full of all conceivable and
inconceivable potencies, is the absolute Supreme Whole. Impersonal
Brahman is a partial manifestation of the Absolute Truth realized in the
absence of such complete potencies. The first syllable of the word
bhagavan is bha, which means "sustainer" and "protector." The next
letter, ga, means "leader," "pusher" and "creator." Va means "dwelling" (
all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells
within the heart of every living being). Combining all these concepts,
the word bhagavan carries the import of inconceivable potency in
knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of
all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one
cannot fully sustain or protect. Our modern civilization is sustained by
scientific arrangements devised by many great scientific brains. We can
just imagine, therefore, the gigantic brain whose arrangements sustain
the gravity of the unlimited number of planets and satellites and who
creates the unlimited space in which they float. If one considers the
intelligence needed to orbit man-made satellites, one cannot be fooled
into thinking that there is not a gigantic intelligence responsible for
the arrangements of the various planetary systems. There is no reason to
believe that all the gigantic planets float in space without the
superior arrangement of a superior intelligence. This subject is clearly
dealt with in the Bhagavad-gita (15.13), where the Personality of
Godhead says, "I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in
orbit." Were the planets not held in the grip of the Personality of
Godhead, they would all scatter like dust in the air. Modern scientists
can only impractically explain this inconceivable strength of the
Personality of Godhead.
The potencies of the syllables bha, ga and va apply in terms of many
different meanings. Through His different potent agents, the Lord
protects and sustains everything, but He Himself personally protects and
sustains only His devotees, just as a king personally sustains and
protects his own children, while entrusting the protection and
sustenance of the state to various administrative agents. The Lord is
the leader of His devotees, as we learn from the Bhagavad-gita, which
mentions that the Personality of Godhead personally instructs His loving
devotees how to make certain progress on the path of devotion and thus
surely approach the kingdom of God. The Lord is also the recipient of
all the adoration offered by His devotees, for whom He is the objective
and the goal. For His devotees the Lord creates a favorable condition
for developing a sense of transcendental love of Godhead. Sometimes He
does this by taking away a devotee's material attachments by force and
baffling all his material protective agents, for thus the devotee must
completely depend on the Lord's protection. In this way the Lord proves
Himself the leader of His devotees.
The Lord is not directly attached to the creation, maintenance and
destruction of the material world, for He is eternally busy in the
enjoyment of transcendental bliss with paraphernalia composed of His
internal potencies. Yet as the initiator of the material energy as well
as the marginal potency (the living beings), He expands Himself as the
purusa-avataras, who are invested with potencies similar to His. The
purusa-avataras are also in the category of bhagavat-tattva because each
and every one of them is identical with the original form of the
Personality of Godhead. The living entities are His infinitesimal
particles and are qualitatively one with Him. They are sent into this
material world for material enjoyment, to fulfill their desires to be
independent individuals, but still they are subject to the supreme will
of the Lord. The Lord deputes Himself in the state of Supersoul to
supervise the arrangements for such material enjoyment. The example of a
temporary fair is quite appropriate in this connection. If the citizens
of a state assemble in a fair to enjoy for a short period, the
government deputes a special officer to supervise it. Such an officer is
invested with all governmental power, and therefore he is identical with
the government. When the fair is over, there is no need for such an
officer, and he returns home. The Paramatma is compared to such an
officer.
The living beings are not all in all. They are undoubtedly parts of the
Supreme Lord and are qualitatively one with Him, yet they are subject to
His control. Thus they are never equal to the Lord or one with Him. The
Lord who associates with the living being is the Paramatma, or supreme
living being. No one, therefore, should view the tiny living beings and
supreme living being to be on an equal level.
The all-pervading truth that exists eternally during the creation,
maintenance and annihilation of the material world and in which the
living beings rest in trance is called the impersonal Brahman.
Adi 2.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- learned souls; tattvam
-- the Absolute Truth; yat -- which; jnanam -- knowledge; advayam --
nondual; brahma -- Brahman; iti -- thus; paramatma -- Paramatma; iti --
thus; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; iti -- thus; sabdyate -- is known.
TRANSLATION
"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is
nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, the localized
Paramatma and the Personality of Godhead."
PURPORT
This Sanskrit verse appears as the eleventh verse of the First Canto,
Second Chapter, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, where Suta Gosvami answers the
questions of the sages headed by Saunaka Rsi concerning the essence of
all scriptural instructions. Tattva-vidah refers to persons who have
knowledge of the Absolute Truth. They can certainly understand knowledge
without duality because they are on the spiritual platform. The Absolute
Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and
sometimes as Bhagavan. Persons who are in knowledge of the truth know
that one who tries to approach the Absolute simply by mental speculation
will ultimately realize the impersonal Brahman, and one who tries to
approach the Absolute through yoga practice will be able to realize
Paramatma, but one who has complete knowledge and spiritual
understanding realizes the spiritual form of Bhagavan, the Personality
of Godhead.
Devotees of the Personality of Godhead know that Sri Krsna, the son of
the King of Vraja, is the Absolute Truth. They do not discriminate
between Sri Krsna's name, form, qualities and pastimes. One who wants to
separate the Lord's absolute name, form and qualities from the Lord
Himself must be understood to be lacking in absolute knowledge. A pure
devotee knows that when he chants the transcendental name "Krsna," Sri
Krsna is present as transcendental sound. He therefore chants with full
respect and veneration. When he sees the forms of Sri Krsna, he does not
see anything different from the Lord. If one sees otherwise, he must be
considered untrained in absolute knowledge. This lack of absolute
knowledge is called maya. One who is not Krsna conscious is ruled by the
spell of maya under the control of a duality in knowledge. In the
Absolute, all manifestations of the Supreme Lord are nondual, just as
the multifarious forms of Visnu, the controller of maya, are nondual.
Empiric philosophers who pursue the impersonal Brahman accept only the
knowledge that the personality of the living entity is not different
from the personality of the Supreme Lord, and mystic yogis who try to
locate the Paramatma accept only the knowledge that the pure soul is not
different from the Supersoul. The absolute conception of a pure devotee,
however, includes all others. A devotee does not see anything except in
its relationship with Krsna, and therefore his realization is the most
perfect of all.
Adi 1.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
tanhara angera suddha kirana-mandala
upanisat kahe tanre brahma sunirmala
SYNONYMS
tanhara -- His; angera -- of the body; suddha -- pure; kirana -- of rays;
mandala -- realm; upanisat -- the Upanisads; kahe -- say; tanre -- unto
that; brahma -- Brahman; su-nirmala -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads call the transcendental, impersonal Brahman is the
realm of the glowing effulgence of the same Supreme Person.
PURPORT
Three mantras of the Mundaka Upanisad (2.2.9–11) give information
regarding the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
They state:
hiranmaye pare kose virajam brahma niskalam
tac chubhram jyotisam jyotis tad yad atma-vido viduh
na tatra suryo bhati na candra-tarakam
nema vidyuto bhanti kuto 'yam agnih
tam eva bhantam anubhati sarvam
tasya bhasa sarvam idam vibhati
brahmaivedam amrtam purastad brahma
pascad brahma daksinatas cottarena
adhas cordhvam ca prasrtam brahmai-
vedam visvam idam varistham
"In the spiritual realm, beyond the material covering, is the unlimited
Brahman effulgence, which is free from material contamination. That
effulgent white light is understood by transcendentalists to be the
light of all lights. In that realm there is no need of sunshine,
moonshine, fire or electricity for illumination. Indeed, whatever
illumination appears in the material world is only a reflection of that
supreme illumination. That Brahman is in front and in back, in the north,
south, east and west, and also overhead and below. In other words, that
supreme Brahman effulgence spreads throughout both the material and
spiritual skies."
Adi 2.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
carma-cakse dekhe yaiche surya nirvisesa
jnana-marge laite nare krsnera visesa
SYNONYMS
carma-cakse -- by the naked eye; dekhe -- one sees; yaiche -- just as;
surya -- the sun; nirvisesa -- without variegatedness; jnana -- marge --
by the path of philosophical speculation; laite -- to accept; nare --
not able; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; visesa -- the variety.
TRANSLATION
As with the naked eye one cannot know the sun except as a glowing
substance, merely by philosophical speculation one cannot understand
Lord Krsna's transcendental varieties.
Adi 2.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti-
kotisv asesa-vasudhadi-vibhuti-bhinnam
tad brahma niskalam anantam asesa-bhutam
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
SYNONYMS
yasya -- of whom; prabha -- the effulgence; prabhavatah -- of one who
excels in power; jagat-anda -- of universes; koti-kotisu -- in millions
and millions; asesa -- unlimited; vasudha-adi -- with planets, etc.;
vibhuti -- with opulences; bhinnam -- becoming variegated; tat -- that;
brahma -- Brahman; niskalam -- without parts; anantam -- unlimited;
asesa-bhutam -- being complete; govindam -- Lord Govinda; adi-purusam --
the original person; tam -- Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- worship.
TRANSLATION
"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is endowed with great power.
The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is the impersonal
Brahman, which is absolute, complete and unlimited and which displays
the varieties of countless planets, with their different opulences, in
millions and millions of universes."
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Brahma-samhita (5.40). Each and every one of
the countless universes is full of innumerable planets with different
constitutions and atmospheres. All these come from the unlimited nondual
Brahman, or Complete Whole, which exists in absolute knowledge. The
origin of that unlimited Brahman effulgence is the transcendental body
of Govinda, who is offered respectful obeisances as the original and
supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
koti koti brahmande ye brahmera vibhuti
sei brahma govindera haya anga-kanti
SYNONYMS
koti -- tens of millions; koti -- tens of millions; brahma-ande -- in
universes; ye -- which; brahmera -- of Brahman; vibhuti -- opulences;
sei -- that; brahma -- Brahman; govindera -- of Lord Govinda; haya -- is;
anga-kanti -- bodily effulgence.
TRANSLATION
[Lord Brahma said:] "The opulences of the impersonal Brahman spread
throughout the millions and millions of universes. That Brahman is but
the bodily effulgence of Govinda.
Adi 2.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
sei govinda bhaji ami, tehon mora pati
tanhara prasade mora haya srsti-sakti
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; govinda -- Lord Govinda; bhaji -- worship; ami -- I; tehon -
- He; mora -- my; pati -- Lord; tanhara -- His; prasade -- by the mercy;
mora -- my; haya -- becomes; srsti -- of creation; sakti -- power.
TRANSLATION
"I worship Govinda. He is my Lord. Only by His grace am I empowered to
create the universe."
PURPORT
Although the sun is situated far away from the other planets, its rays
sustain and maintain them all. Indeed, the sun diffuses its heat and
light all over the universe. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda,
diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different
potencies. The sun's heat and light are nondifferent from the sun. In
the same way, the unlimited potencies of Govinda are nondifferent from
Govinda Himself. Therefore the all-pervasive Brahman is the all-
pervasive Govinda. The Bhagavad-gita (14.27) clearly mentions that the
impersonal Brahman is dependent upon Govinda. That is the real
conception of absolute knowledge.
Adi 2.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
munayo vata-vasanah
sramana urdhva-manthinah
brahmakhyam dhama te yanti
santah sannyasino 'malah
SYNONYMS
munayah -- saints; vata-vasanah -- naked; sramanah -- who perform severe
physical penances; urdhva -- raised up; manthinah -- whose semen; brahma-
akhyam -- known as Brahmaloka; dhama -- to the abode; te -- they; yanti -
- go; santah -- equipoised in Brahman; sannyasinah -- who are in the
renounced order of life; amalah -- pure.
TRANSLATION
"Naked saints and sannyasis who undergo severe physical penances, who
can raise the semen to the brain, and who are completely equipoised in
Brahman can live in the realm known as Brahmaloka."
PURPORT
In this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.6.47), vata-vasanah refers to
mendicants who do not care about anything material, including clothing,
but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies
even in severe winter or scorching sunshine. They take great pains not
to avoid any kind of bodily suffering, and they live by begging from
door to door. They never discharge their semen, either knowingly or
unknowingly. By such celibacy they are able to raise the semen to the
brain. Thus they become most intelligent and develop very sharp memories.
Their minds are never disturbed or diverted from contemplation on the
Absolute Truth, nor are they ever contaminated by desire for material
enjoyment. By practicing austerities under strict discipline, such
mendicants attain a neutral state transcendental to the modes of nature
and merge into the impersonal Brahman.
Adi 2.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
atmantaryami yanre yoga-sastre kaya
seha govindera amsa vibhuti ye haya
SYNONYMS
atma antah-yami -- in-dwelling Supersoul; yanre -- who; yoga-sastre --
in the scriptures of yoga; kaya -- is spoken; seha -- that; govindera --
of Govinda; amsa -- plenary portion; vibhuti -- expansion; ye -- which;
haya -- is.
TRANSLATION
He who is described in the yoga-sastras as the indwelling Supersoul [
atma antar-yami] is also a plenary portion of Govinda's personal
expansion.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature joyful. His enjoyments,
or pastimes, are completely transcendental. He is in the fourth
dimension of existence, for although the material world is measured by
the limitations of length, breadth and height, the Supreme Lord is
completely unlimited in His body, form and existence. He is not
personally attached to any of the affairs within the material cosmos.
The material world is created by the expansion of His purusa-avataras,
who direct the aggregate material energy and all the conditioned souls.
By understanding the three expansions of the purusa, a living entity can
transcend the position of knowing only the twenty-four elements of the
material world.
One of the expansions of Maha-Visnu is Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the
Supersoul within every living entity. As the Supersoul of the total
aggregate of living entities, or the second purusa, He is known as
Garbhodakasayi Visnu. As the creator or original cause of innumerable
universes, or the first purusa, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, He is
called Maha-Visnu. The three purusas direct the affairs of the material
world.
The authorized scriptures direct the individual souls to revive their
relationship with the Supersoul. Indeed, the system of yoga is the
process of transcending the influence of the material elements by
establishing a connection with the purusa known as Paramatma. One who
has thoroughly studied the intricacies of creation can know very easily
that this Paramatma is the plenary portion of the Supreme Being, Sri
Krsna.
Adi 2.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ananta sphatike yaiche eka surya bhase
taiche jive govindera amsa prakase
SYNONYMS
ananta -- unlimited; sphatike -- in crystals; yaiche -- just as; eka --
one; surya -- sun; bhase -- appears; taiche -- just so; jive -- in the
living entity; govindera -- of Govinda; amsa -- portion; prakase --
manifests.
TRANSLATION
As the one sun appears reflected in countless jewels, so Govinda
manifests Himself [as Paramatma] in the hearts of all living beings.
PURPORT
The sun is situated in a specific location but is reflected in countless
jewels and appears in innumerable localized aspects. Similarly, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, although eternally present in His
transcendental abode, Goloka Vrndavana, is reflected in everyone's heart
as the Supersoul. In the Upanisads it is said that the jiva (living
entity) and the Paramatma (Supersoul) are like two birds sitting in the
same tree. The Supersoul engages the living being in executing fruitive
work as a result of his deeds in the past, but the Paramatma has nothing
to do with such engagements. As soon as the living being ceases to act
in terms of fruitive work and takes to the service of the Lord (the
Paramatma), coming to know of His supremacy, he is immediately freed
from all designations, and in that pure state he enters the kingdom of
God, known as Vaikuntha.
The Paramatma, or Supersoul, the guide of the individual living beings,
does not take part in fulfilling the desires of the living beings, but
He arranges for their fulfillment by material nature. As soon as an
individual soul becomes conscious of his eternal relationship with the
Supersoul and looks only toward Him, he at once becomes free from the
entanglements of material enjoyment. Christian philosophers who do not
believe in the law of karma put forward the argument that it is absurd
to say one must accept the results of past deeds of which he has no
consciousness. A criminal is first reminded of his misdeeds by witnesses
in a law court, and then he is punished. If death is complete
forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds?
The conception of the Paramatma is an invincible answer to these
fallacious arguments. The Paramatma is the witness of the past
activities of the individual living being. A man may not remember what
he has done in his childhood, but his father, who has seen him grow
through different stages of development, certainly remembers. Similarly,
the living being undergoes many changes of body through many lives, but
the Supersoul is always with him and remembers all his activities,
despite his evolution through different bodies.
Adi 2.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
atha va bahunaitena
kim jnatena tavarjuna
vistabhyaham idam krtsnam
ekamsena sthito jagat
SYNONYMS
atha va -- or; bahuna -- much; etena -- with this; kim -- what use;
jnatena -- being known; tava -- by you; arjuna -- O Arjuna; vistabhya --
pervading; aham -- I; idam -- this; krtsnam -- entire; eka-amsena --
with one portion; sthitah -- situated; jagat -- universe.
TRANSLATION
[The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, said:] "What more shall I say to
you? I live throughout this cosmic manifestation merely by My single
plenary portion."
PURPORT
Describing His own potencies to Arjuna, the Personality of Godhead Sri
Krsna spoke this verse of the Bhagavad-gita (10.42).
Adi 2.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tam imam aham ajam sarira-bhajam
hrdi hrdi dhisthitam atma-kalpitanam
prati-drsam iva naikadharkam ekam
samadhigato 'smi vidhuta-bheda-mohah
SYNONYMS
tam -- Him; imam -- this; aham -- I; ajam -- the unborn; sarira-bhajam --
of the conditioned souls endowed with bodies; hrdi hrdi -- in each of
the hearts; dhisthitam -- situated; atma -- by themselves; kalpitanam --
which are imagined; prati-drsam -- for every eye; iva -- like; na eka-
dha -- not in one way; arkam -- the sun; ekam -- one; samadhigatah --
one who has obtained; asmi -- I am; vidhuta -- removed; bheda-mohah --
whose misconception of duality.
TRANSLATION
[Grandfather Bhisma said:] "As the one sun appears differently situated
to different seers, so also do You, the unborn, appear differently
represented as the Paramatma in every living being. But when a seer
knows himself to be one of Your own servitors, no longer does he
maintain such duality. Thus I am now able to comprehend Your eternal
forms, knowing well the Paramatma to be only Your plenary portion."
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.9.42) was spoken by Bhismadeva, the
grandfather of the Kurus, when he was lying on a bed of arrows at the
last stage of his life. Arjuna, Krsna and numberless friends, admirers,
relatives and sages had gathered on the scene as Maharaja Yudhisthira
took moral and religious instructions from the dying Bhisma. Just as the
final moment arrived for him, Bhisma spoke this verse while looking at
Lord Krsna.
Just as the one sun is the object of vision of many different persons,
so the one partial representation of Lord Krsna who lives in the heart
of every living entity as the Paramatma is a variously perceived object.
One who comes intimately in touch with Lord Krsna by engaging in His
eternal service sees the Supersoul as the localized partial
representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bhisma knew the
Supersoul to be a partial expansion of Lord Krsna, whom he understood to
be the supreme, unborn transcendental form.
Adi 2.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
seita govinda saksac caitanya gosani
jiva nistarite aiche dayalu ara nai
SYNONYMS
seita -- that; govinda -- Govinda; saksat -- personally; caitanya --
Lord Caitanya; gosani -- Gosani; jiva -- the fallen living entities;
nistarite -- to deliver; aiche -- such; dayalu -- a merciful Lord; ara --
another; nai -- there is not.
TRANSLATION
That Govinda personally appears as Caitanya Gosani. No other Lord is as
merciful in delivering the fallen souls.
PURPORT
Having described Govinda in terms of His Brahman and Paramatma features,
now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advances his argument to prove
that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the identical personality. The same
Lord Sri Krsna, in the garb of a devotee of Sri Krsna, descended to this
mortal world to reclaim the fallen human beings who had misunderstood
the Personality of Godhead even after the explanation of the Bhagavad-
gita. In the Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna directly
instructed that the Supreme is a person, that the impersonal Brahman is
His glowing effulgence, and that the Paramatma is His partial
representation. All men were therefore advised to follow the path of Sri
Krsna, leaving aside all mundane "isms." Offenders misunderstood this
instruction, however, because of their poor fund of knowledge. Thus by
His causeless, unlimited mercy Sri Krsna came again as Sri Caitanya
Gosani.
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta most emphatically stresses that
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna Himself. He is not an expansion of
the prakasa or vilasa forms of Sri Krsna; He is the svayam-rupa, Govinda.
Apart from the relevant scriptural evidence forwarded by Srila
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, there are innumerable other scriptural
statements regarding Lord Caitanya's being the Supreme Lord Himself. The
following examples may be cited:
(1) From the Caitanya Upanisad (5): gaurah sarvatma maha-puruso mahatma
maha-yogi tri-gunatitah sattva-rupo bhaktim loke kasyati. "Lord Gaura,
who is the all-pervading Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
appears as a great saint and powerful mystic who is above the three
modes of nature and is the emblem of transcendental activity. He
disseminates the cult of devotion throughout the world."
(2) From the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.7 and 3.12):
tam isvaranam paramam mahesvaram
tam devatanam paramam ca daivatam
patim patinam paramam parastad
vidama devam bhuvanesam idyam
"O Supreme Lord, You are the Supreme Mahesvara, the worshipable Deity of
all the demigods and the Supreme Lord of all lords. You are the
controller of all controllers, the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of
everything worshipable."
mahan prabhur vai purusah
sattvasyaisa pravartakah
su-nirmalam imam praptim
isano jyotir avyayah
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Mahaprabhu, who disseminates
transcendental enlightenment. Just to be in touch with Him is to be in
contact with the indestructible brahmajyoti."
(3) From the Mundaka Upanisad (3.1.3):
yada pasyah pasyate rukma-varnam
kartaram isam purusam brahma-yonim
"One who sees that golden-colored Personality of Godhead, the Supreme
Lord, the supreme actor, who is the source of the Supreme Brahman, is
liberated."
(4) From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.33–34 and 7.9.38):
dhyeyam sada paribhava-ghnam abhista-doham
tirthaspadam siva-virinci-nutam saranyam
bhrtyarti-ham pranata-pala-bhavabdhi-potam
vande maha-purusa te caranaravindam
"We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Him, the Lord,
upon whom one should always meditate. He destroys insults to His
devotees. He removes the distresses of His devotees and satisfies their
desires. He, the abode of all holy places and the shelter of all sages,
is worshipable by Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. He is the boat of the
demigods for crossing the ocean of birth and death."
tyaktva sudustyaja-surepsita-rajya-laksmim
dharmistha arya-vacasa yad agad aranyam
maya-mrgam dayitayepsitam anvadhavad
vande maha-purusa te caranaravindam
[SB 11.5.34]
"We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Lord,
upon whom one should always meditate. He left His householder life,
leaving aside His eternal consort, whom even the denizens of heaven
adore. He went into the forest to deliver the fallen souls, who are put
into illusion by material energy."
Prahlada said:
ittham nr-tiryag-rsi-deva jhasavatarair
lokan vibhavayasi hamsi jagat-pratipan
dharmam maha-purusa pasi yuganuvrttam
channah kalau yad abhavas tri-yugo 'tha sa tvam
"My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious
incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics
and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge.
In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered
incarnation. Therefore You are known as Tri-yuga [one who appears in
only three yugas]."
(5) From the Krsna-yamala-tantra: punya-ksetre nava-dvipe
bhavisyami saci-sutah. "I shall appear in the holy land of Navadvipa as
the son of Saci-devi."
(6) From the Vayu Purana: kalau sankirtanarambhe bhavisyami saci-sutah. "
In the Age of Kali when the sankirtana movement is inaugurated, I shall
descend as the son of Saci-devi."
(7) From the Brahma-yamala-tantra:
atha vaham dharadhame
bhutva mad-bhakta-rupa-dhrk
mayayam ca bhavisyami
kalau sankirtanagame
"Sometimes I personally appear on the surface of the world in the garb
of a devotee. Specifically, I appear as the son of Saci in Kali-yuga to
start the sankirtana movement."
(8) From the Ananta-samhita:
ya eva bhagavan krsno
radhika-prana-vallabhah
srsty adau sa jagan-natho
gaura asin mahesvari
"The Supreme Person, Sri Krsna Himself, who is the life of Sri Radharani
and is the Lord of the universe in creation, maintenance and
annihilation, appears as Gaura, O Mahesvari."
Adi 2.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
para-vyomete vaise narayana nama
sad-aisvarya-purna laksmi-kanta bhagavan
SYNONYMS
para-vyomete -- in the transcendental world; vaise -- sits; narayana --
Lord Narayana; nama -- of the name; sat-aisvarya -- of six kinds of
opulences; purna -- full; laksmi-kanta -- the husband of the goddess of
opulence; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Lord Narayana, who dominates the transcendental world, is full in six
opulences. He is the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the goddess of
fortune.
Adi 2.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
veda, bhagavata, upanisat, agama
‘purna-tattva' yanre kahe, nahi yanra sama
SYNONYMS
veda -- the Vedas; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the
Upanisads; agama -- other transcendental literatures; purna-tattva --
full truth; yanre -- unto whom; kahe -- they say; nahi -- there is not;
yanra -- whose; sama -- equal.
TRANSLATION
The Personality of Godhead is He who is described as the Absolute Whole
in the Vedas, Bhagavatam, Upanisads and other transcendental literatures.
No one is equal to Him.
PURPORT
There are innumerable authoritative statements in the Vedas regarding
the personal feature of the Absolute Truth. Some of them are as follows:
(1) From the Rk-samhita (1.22.20):
tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah
diviva caksur atatam
"The Personality of Godhead Visnu is the Absolute Truth, whose lotus
feet all the demigods are always eager to see. Like the sun-god, He
pervades everything by the rays of His energy. He appears impersonal to
imperfect eyes."
(2) From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1–2): narayanad eva
samutpadyante narayanat pravartante narayane praliyante. . . . atha
nityo narayanah. . . . narayana evedam sarvam yad bhutam yac ca bhavyam.
. . . suddho deva eko narayano na dvitiyo 'sti kascit. "It is from
Narayana only that everything is generated, by Him only that everything
is maintained, and in Him only that everything is annihilated. Therefore
Narayana is eternally existing. Everything that exists now or will be
created in the future is nothing but Narayana, who is the unadulterated
Deity. There is only Narayana and nothing else."
(3) From the Narayana Upanisad (1.4): yatah prasuta jagatah prasuti. "
Narayana is the source from whom all the universes emanate."
(4) From the Hayasirsa Pancaratra: paramatma harir devah. "Hari is the
Supreme Lord."
(5) From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.34–35):
narayanabhidhanasya
brahmanah paramatmanah
nistham arhatha no vaktum
yuyam hi brahma-vittamah
"O best of the brahmanas, please tell us of the position of Narayana,
who is also known as Brahman and Paramatma."
sthity-udbhava-pralaya-hetur ahetur asya
yat svapna-jagara-susuptisu sad bahis ca
dehendriyasu-hrdayani caranti yena
sanjivitani tad avehi param narendra
"O King, know Him who is causeless and yet is the cause of creation,
maintenance and annihilation. He exists in the three states of
consciousness -- namely waking, dreaming and deep sleep -- as well as
beyond them. He enlivens the body, the senses, the breath of life, and
the heart, and thus they move. Know Him to be supreme."
Adi 2.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
bhakti-yoge bhakta paya yanhara darsana
surya yena savigraha dekhe deva-gana
SYNONYMS
bhakti-yoge -- by devotional service; bhakta -- the devotee; paya --
obtains; yanhara -- whose; darsana -- sight; surya -- the sun-god; yena -
- like; sa-vigraha -- with form; dekhe -- they see; deva-gana -- the
denizens of heaven.
TRANSLATION
Through their service, devotees see that Personality of Godhead, just as
the denizens of heaven see the personality of the sun.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal form, which cannot be
seen by material eyes or mental speculation. Only by transcendental
devotional service can one understand the transcendental form of the
Lord. The comparison is made here to the qualifications for viewing the
personal features of the sun-god. The sun-god is a person who, although
not visible to our eyes, is seen from the higher planets by the demigods,
whose eyes are suitable for seeing through the glaring sunshine that
surrounds him. Every planet has its own atmosphere according to the
influence of the arrangement of material nature. It is therefore
necessary to have a particular type of bodily construction to reach a
particular planet. The inhabitants of earth may be able to reach the
moon, but the inhabitants of heaven can reach even the fiery sphere
called the sun. What is impossible for man on earth is easy for the
demigods in heaven because of their different bodies. Similarly, to see
the Supreme Lord one must have the spiritual eyes of devotional service.
The Personality of Godhead is unapproachable by those who are habituated
to speculation about the Absolute Truth in terms of experimental
scientific thought, without reference to the transcendental vibration.
The ascending approach to the Absolute Truth ends in the realization of
impersonal Brahman and the localized Paramatma but not the Supreme
Transcendental Personality.
Adi 2.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
jnana-yoga-marge tanre bhaje yei saba
brahma-atma-rupe tanre kare anubhava
SYNONYMS
jnana -- of philosophical speculation; yoga -- and of mystic yoga; marge
-- on the paths; tanre -- Him; bhaje -- worship; yei -- who; saba -- all;
brahma -- of impersonal Brahman; atma -- and of the Supersoul (
Paramatma); rupe -- in the forms; tanre -- Him; kare -- do; anubhava --
perceive.
TRANSLATION
Those who walk the paths of knowledge and yoga worship only Him, for it
is Him they perceive as the impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma.
PURPORT
Those who are fond of mental speculation (jnana-marga) or want to
meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the
impersonal effulgence of the Lord and His partial representation
respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord.
Adi 2.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
upasana-bhede jani isvara-mahima
ataeva surya tanra diyeta upama
SYNONYMS
upasana-bhede -- by the different paths of worship; jani -- I know;
isvara -- of the Supreme Lord; mahima -- greatness; ataeva -- therefore;
surya -- the sun; tanra -- of Him; diyeta -- was given; upama -- simile.
TRANSLATION
Thus one may understand the glories of the Lord through different modes
of worship, as the example of the sun illustrates.
Adi 2.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
sei narayana krsnera svarupa-abheda
eka-i vigraha, kintu akara-vibheda
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; narayana -- Lord Narayana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
svarupa -- original form; abheda -- not different; eka-i -- one; vigraha
-- identity; kintu -- but; akara -- of bodily features; vibheda --
difference.
TRANSLATION
Narayana and Sri Krsna are the same Personality of Godhead, but although
They are identical, Their bodily features are different.
Adi 2.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
inhota dvi-bhuja, tinho dhare cari hatha
inho venu dhare, tinho cakradika satha
SYNONYMS
inhota -- this one; dvi-bhuja -- two arms; tinho -- He; dhare --
manifests; cari -- four; hatha -- hands; inho -- this one; venu -- flute;
dhare -- holds; tinho -- He; cakra-adika -- the wheel, etc.; satha --
with.
TRANSLATION
This Personality of Godhead [Sri Krsna] has two hands and holds a flute,
whereas the other [Narayana] has four hands, with conch, wheel, mace and
lotus.
PURPORT
Narayana is identical to Sri Krsna. They are in fact the same person
manifested differently, like a high-court judge who is differently
situated in his office and at home. As Narayana the Lord is manifested
with four hands, but as Krsna He is manifested with two hands.
Adi 2.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
narayanas tvam na hi sarva-dehinam
atmasy adhisakhila-loka-saksi
narayano 'ngam nara-bhu-jalayanat
tac capi satyam na tavaiva maya
SYNONYMS
narayanah -- Lord Narayana; tvam -- You; na -- not; hi -- certainly;
sarva -- all; dehinam -- of the embodied beings; atma -- the Supersoul;
asi -- You are; adhisa -- O Lord; akhila-loka -- of all the worlds;
saksi -- the witness; narayanah -- known as Narayana; angam -- plenary
portion; nara -- of Nara; bhu -- born; jala -- in the water; ayanat --
due to the place of refuge; tat -- that; ca -- and; api -- certainly;
satyam -- highest truth; na -- not; tava -- Your; eva -- at all; maya --
the illusory energy.
TRANSLATION
"O Lord of lords, You are the seer of all creation. You are indeed
everyone's dearest life. Are You not, therefore, my father, Narayana?
Narayana refers to one whose abode is in the water born from Nara [
Garbhodakasayi Visnu], and that Narayana is Your plenary portion. All
Your plenary portions are transcendental. They are absolute and are not
creations of maya."
PURPORT
This statement, which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.14), was spoken
by Lord Brahma in his prayers to Lord Krsna after the Lord had defeated
him by displaying His mystic powers. Brahma had tried to test Lord Krsna
to see if He were really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a
cowherd boy. Brahma stole all the other boys and their calves from the
pasturing grounds, but when he returned to the pastures he saw that all
the boys and calves were still there, for Lord Krsna had created them
all again. When Brahma saw this mystic power of Lord Krsna's, he
admitted defeat and offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the
proprietor and seer of everything in the creation and as the Supersoul
who is within each and every living entity and is dear to all. That Lord
Krsna is Narayana, the father of Brahma, because Lord Krsna's plenary
expansion Garbhodakasayi Visnu, after placing Himself on the Garbha
Ocean, created Brahma from His own body. Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean
and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul in everyone's heart, are also
transcendental expansions of the Supreme Truth.
Adi 2.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sisu vatsa hari' brahma kari aparadha
aparadha ksamaite magena prasada
SYNONYMS
sisu -- playmates; vatsa -- calves; hari' -- stealing; brahma -- Lord
Brahma; kari -- making; aparadha -- offense; aparadha -- offense;
ksamaite -- to pardon; magena -- begged; prasada -- mercy.
TRANSLATION
After Brahma had offended Krsna by stealing His playmates and calves, he
begged the Lord's pardon for his offensive act and prayed for the Lord's
mercy.
Adi 2.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
tomara nabhi-padma haite amara janmodaya
tumi pita-mata, ami tomara tanaya
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nabhi-padma -- lotus of the navel; haite -- from; amara -
- my; janma-udaya -- birth; tumi -- You; pita -- father; mata -- mother;
ami -- I; tomara -- Your; tanaya -- son.
TRANSLATION
"I took birth from the lotus that grew from Your navel. Thus You are
both my father and my mother, and I am Your son.
Adi 2.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
pita mata balakera na laya aparadha
aparadha ksama, more karaha prasada
SYNONYMS
pita -- father; mata -- mother; balakera -- of the child; na -- not;
laya -- take seriously; aparadha -- the offense; aparadha -- the offense;
ksama -- please pardon; more -- unto me; karaha -- please show; prasada
-- mercy.
TRANSLATION
"Parents never take seriously the offenses of their children. I
therefore beg Your pardon and ask for Your benediction."
Adi 2.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
krsna kahena -- brahma, tomara pita narayana
ami gopa, tumi kaiche amara nandana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahena -- says; brahma -- O Lord Brahma; tomara --
your; pita -- father; narayana -- Lord Narayana; ami -- I (am); gopa --
cowherd boy; tumi -- you; kaiche -- how; amara -- My; nandana -- son.
TRANSLATION
Sri Krsna said, "O Brahma, your father is Narayana. I am but a cowherd
boy. How can you be My son?"
Adi 2.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
brahma balena, tumi ki na hao narayana
tumi narayana -- suna tahara karana
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; balena -- says; tumi -- You; ki na hao -- are not;
narayana -- Lord Narayana; tumi -- You; narayana -- Lord Narayana; suna
-- please hear; tahara -- of that; karana -- reason.
TRANSLATION
Brahma replied, "Are You not Narayana? You are certainly Narayana.
Please listen as I state the proofs.
Adi 2.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prakrtaprakrta-srstye yata jiva-rupa
tahara ye atma tumi mula-svarupa
SYNONYMS
prakrta -- material; aprakrta -- and spiritual; srstye -- in the
creations; yata -- as many as there are; jiva-rupa -- the living beings;
tahara -- of them; ye -- who; atma -- the Supersoul; tumi -- You; mula-
svarupa -- ultimate source.
TRANSLATION
"All the living beings within the material and spiritual worlds are
ultimately born of You, for You are the Supersoul of them all.
PURPORT
The cosmic manifestation is generated by the interaction of the three
modes of material nature. The transcendental world has no such material
modes, although it is nevertheless full of spiritual variegatedness. In
that spiritual world there are also innumerable living entities, who are
eternally liberated souls engaged in transcendental loving service to
Lord Krsna. The conditioned souls, who remain within the material cosmic
creation, are subjected to the threefold miseries and pangs of material
nature. They exist in different species of life because they are
eternally averse to transcendental loving devotion to the Supreme Lord.
Sankarsana is the original source of all living entities because they
are all expansions of His marginal potency. Some of them are conditioned
by material nature, whereas others are under the protection of the
spiritual nature. The material nature is a conditional manifestation of
spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is
dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke.
Smoke disturbs, but fire serves. The serving spirit of the residents of
the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships
with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world
everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress.
One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the
illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent:
he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Sankarsana. All living
beings exist under the control of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore
called Narayana.
Adi 2.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
prthvi yaiche ghata-kulera karana asraya
jivera nidana tumi, tumi sarvasraya
SYNONYMS
prthvi -- the earth; yaiche -- just as; ghata -- of earthen pots; kulera
-- of the multitude; karana -- the cause; asraya -- the shelter; jivera -
- of the living beings; nidana -- root cause; tumi -- You; tumi -- You;
sarva-asraya -- shelter of all.
TRANSLATION
"As the earth is the original cause and shelter of all pots made of
earth, so You are the ultimate cause and shelter of all living beings.
PURPORT
As the vast earth is the source for the ingredients of all earthen pots,
so the Supreme Soul is the source for the complete substance of all
individual living entities. The cause of all causes, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, is the cause of the living entities. This is
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.10), where the Lord says, bijam mam
sarva-bhutanam ("I am the seed of all living entities"), and in the
Upanisads (Katha Up. 2.2.13), which say, nityo nityanam cetanas
cetananam ("the Lord is the supreme leader among all the eternal living
beings").
The Lord is the reservoir of all cosmic manifestation, animate and
inanimate. The advocates of Visistadvaita-vada philosophy explain the
Vedanta-sutra by saying that although the living entity has two kinds of
bodies -- subtle (consisting of mind, intelligence and false ego) and
gross (consisting of the five basic elements) -- and although he thus
lives in three bodily dimensions (gross, subtle and spiritual), he is
nevertheless a spiritual soul. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme
Spirit. As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross
and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the
material and spiritual worlds. The material world, full of conditioned
souls trying to lord it over matter, is a manifestation of the external
energy of the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual world, full of perfect
servitors of the Lord, is a manifestation of His internal energy. Since
all living entities are minute sparks of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, He is the Supreme Soul in both the material and spiritual
worlds. The Vaisnavas following Lord Caitanya stress the doctrine of
acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which states that the Supreme Lord, being the
cause and effect of everything, is inconceivably, simultaneously one
with His manifestations of energy and different from them.
Adi 2.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
‘nara'-sabde kahe sarva jivera nicaya
‘ayana'-sabdete kahe tahara asraya
SYNONYMS
nara-sabde -- by the word nara; kahe -- one means; sarva jivera -- of
all living entities; nicaya -- the assemblage; ayana-sabdete -- by the
word ayana; kahe -- one means; tahara -- of them; asraya -- the refuge.
TRANSLATION
"The word ‘nara' refers to the aggregate of all the living beings, and
the word ‘ayana' refers to the refuge of them all.
Adi 2.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
ataeva tumi hao mula narayana
ei eka hetu, suna dvitiya karana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; tumi -- You; hao -- are; mula -- original; narayana
-- Narayana; ei -- this; eka -- one; hetu -- reason; suna -- please
listen; dvitiya -- second; karana -- to the reason.
TRANSLATION
"You are therefore the original Narayana. This is one reason; please
listen as I state the second.
Adi 2.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
jivera isvara -- purusadi avatara
tanha saba haite tomara aisvarya apara
SYNONYMS
jivera -- of the living beings; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; purusa-adi --
purusa incarnations, etc.; avatara -- incarnations; tanha -- Them; saba
-- all; haite -- than; tomara -- Your; aisvarya -- opulences; apara --
boundless.
TRANSLATION
"The direct Lords of the living beings are the purusa incarnations. But
Your opulence and power are more exalted than Theirs.
Adi 2.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
ataeva adhisvara tumi sarva pita
tomara saktite tanra jagat-raksita
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; adhisvara -- primeval Lord; tumi -- You; sarva --
of all; pita -- father; tomara -- Your; saktite -- by the energy; tanra -
- They; jagat -- of the cosmic creations; raksita -- protectors.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore You are the primeval Lord, the original father of everyone.
They [the purusas] are protectors of the universes by Your power.
Adi 2.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
narera ayana yate karaha palana
ataeva hao tumi mula narayana
SYNONYMS
narera -- of the living beings; ayana -- the shelters; yate -- those to
whom; karaha -- You give; palana -- protection; ataeva -- therefore; hao
-- are; tumi -- You; mula -- original; narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"Since You protect those who are the shelters of all living beings, You
are the original Narayana.
PURPORT
The controlling Deities of the living beings in the mundane worlds are
the three purusa-avataras. But the potent energy displayed by Sri Krsna
is far more extensive than that of the purusas. Sri Krsna is therefore
the original father and Lord who protects all creative manifestations
through His various plenary portions. Since He sustains even the
shelters of the collective living beings, there is no doubt that Sri
Krsna is the original Narayana.
Adi 2.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
trtiya karana suna sri-bhagavan
ananta brahmanda bahu vaikunthadi dhama
SYNONYMS
trtiya -- third; karana -- reason; suna -- please hear; sri-bhagavan --
O Supreme Personality of Godhead; ananta -- unlimited; brahma-anda --
universes; bahu -- many; vaikuntha-adi -- Vaikuntha, etc.; dhama --
planets.
TRANSLATION
"O my Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead! Kindly hear my third
reason. There are countless universes and fathomless transcendental
Vaikunthas.
Adi 2.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
ithe yata jiva, tara trai-kalika karma
taha dekha, saksi tumi, jana saba marma
SYNONYMS
ithe -- in these; yata -- as many; jiva -- living beings; tara -- of
them; trai-kalika -- past, present and future; karma -- the activities;
taha -- that; dekha -- You see; saksi -- witness; tumi -- You; jana --
You know; saba -- of everything; marma -- the essence.
TRANSLATION
"Both in this material world and in the transcendental world, You see
all the deeds of all living beings, in the past, present and future.
Since You are the witness of all such deeds, You know the essence of
everything.
Adi 2.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
tomara darsane sarva jagatera sthiti
tumi na dekhile karo nahi sthiti gati
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; darsane -- by the seeing; sarva -- all; jagatera -- of
the universe; sthiti -- maintenance; tumi -- You; na dekhile -- in not
seeing; karo -- of anyone; nahi -- there is not; sthiti -- staying; gati
-- moving.
TRANSLATION
"All the worlds exist because You oversee them. None can live, move or
have their being without Your supervision.
Adi 2.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
narera ayana yate kara darasana
tahateo hao tumi mula narayana
SYNONYMS
narera -- of the living beings; ayana -- the motion; yate -- since; kara
-- You do; darasana -- seeing; tahateo -- therefore; hao -- are; tumi --
You; mula -- original; narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"You oversee the wanderings of all living beings. For this reason also,
You are the primeval Lord Narayana."
PURPORT
Sri Krsna, in His Paramatma feature, lives in the hearts of all living
beings in both the transcendental and mundane creations. As the
Paramatma, He witnesses all actions the living beings perform in all
phases of time, namely past, present and future. Sri Krsna knows what
the living beings have done for hundreds and thousands of past births,
and He sees what they are doing now; therefore He knows the results of
their present actions that will fructify in the future. As stated in the
Bhagavad-gita, the entire cosmic situation is created as soon as He
glances over the material energy. Nothing can exist without His
superintendence. Since He sees even the abode where the collective
living beings rest, He is the original Narayana.
Adi 2.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
krsna kahena -- brahma, tomara na bujhi vacana
jiva-hrdi, jale vaise sei narayana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahena -- says; brahma -- O Brahma; tomara -- your;
na -- not; bujhi -- I understand; vacana -- speech; jiva -- of the
living entity; hrdi -- in the heart; jale -- in the water; vaise -- sits;
sei -- that; narayana -- Lord Narayana.
TRANSLATION
Krsna said, "Brahma, I cannot understand what you are saying. Lord
Narayana is He who sits in the hearts of all living beings and lies down
in the waters of the Karana Ocean."
Adi 2.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
brahma kahe -- jale jive yei narayana
se saba tomara amsa -- e satya vacana
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; kahe -- says; jale -- in the water; jive -- in
the living being; yei -- who; narayana -- Narayana; se -- They; saba --
all; tomara -- Your; amsa -- plenary part; e -- this; satya -- truthful;
vacana -- word.
TRANSLATION
Brahma replied, "What I have said is true. The same Lord Narayana who
lives on the waters and in the hearts of all living beings is but a
plenary portion of You.
Adi 2.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
karanabdhi-garbhodaka-ksirodaka-sayi
maya-dvare srsti kare, tate saba mayi
SYNONYMS
karana-abdhi -- Karanodakasayi Visnu; garbha-udaka -- Garbhodakasayi
Visnu; ksira-udaka-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; maya-dvare -- with the
material energy; srsti -- creation; kare -- They do; tate -- therefore;
saba -- all; mayi -- connected with maya.
TRANSLATION
"The Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi and Ksirodakasayi forms of Narayana
all create in cooperation with the material energy. In this way They are
attached to maya.
Adi 2.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
sei tina jala-sayi sarva-antaryami
brahmanda-vrndera atma ye purusa-nami
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tina -- three; jala-sayi -- lying in the water; sarva --
of all; antah yami -- the Supersoul; brahma-anda -- of universes;
vrndera -- of the multitude; atma -- Supersoul; ye -- who; purusa --
purusa; nami -- named.
TRANSLATION
"These three Visnus lying in the water are the Supersoul of everything.
The Supersoul of all the universes is known as the first purusa.
Adi 2.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
hiranya-garbhera atma garbhodaka-sayi
vyasti-jiva-antaryami ksirodaka-sayi
SYNONYMS
hiranya-garbhera -- of the total of the living entities; atma -- the
Supersoul; garbha-udaka-sayi -- Garbhodakasayi Visnu; vyasti -- the
individual; jiva -- of the living entity; antah-yami -- Supersoul; ksira-
udaka-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
TRANSLATION
"Garbhodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the aggregate of living
entities, and Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of each individual
living being.
Adi 2.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
e sabhara darsanete ache maya-gandha
turiya krsnera nahi mayara sambandha
SYNONYMS
e -- this; sabhara -- of the assembly; darsanete -- in seeing; ache --
there is; maya-gandha -- connection with maya; turiya -- the fourth;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; nahi -- there is not; mayara -- of the
material energy; sambandha -- connection.
TRANSLATION
"Superficially we see that these purusas have a relationship with maya,
but above them, in the fourth dimension, is Lord Krsna, who has no
contact with the material energy.
PURPORT
The three purusas -- Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and
Ksirodakasayi Visnu -- all have a relationship with the material energy,
called maya, because through maya They create the material cosmos. These
three purusas, who lie on the Karana, Garbha and Ksira oceans
respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be: Karanodakasayi
Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakasayi Visnu
is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Ksirodakasayi
Visnu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities. Because all of
Them are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They
can be said to have some affection for maya. But the transcendental
position of Sri Krsna Himself is not even slightly tinged by maya. His
transcendental state is called turiya, or the fourth-dimensional stage.
Adi 2.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
virad hiranya-garbhas ca
karanam cety upadhayah
isasya yat tribhir hinam
turiyam tat pracaksate
SYNONYMS
virat -- the virat manifestation; hiranya-garbhah -- the hiranyagarbha
manifestation; ca -- and; karanam -- the karana manifestation; ca -- and;
iti -- thus; upadhayah -- particular designations; isasya -- of the
Lord; yat -- that which; tribhih -- these three; hinam -- without;
turiyam -- the fourth; tat -- that; pracaksate -- is considered.
TRANSLATION
"‘In the material world the Lord is designated as virat, hiranyagarbha
and karana. But beyond these three designations, the Lord is ultimately
in the fourth dimension.'
PURPORT
Virat (the phenomenal manifestation of the Supreme Whole), hiranyagarbha
(the numinous soul of everything), and karana (the cause, or causal
nature) are all but designations of the purusas, who are responsible for
material creation. The transcendental position surpasses these
designations and is therefore called the position of the fourth
dimension. This is a quotation from Sridhara Svami's commentary on the
Eleventh Canto, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 16, of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
yadyapi tinera maya la-iya vyavahara
tathapi tat-sparsa nahi, sabhe maya-para
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; tinera -- of these three; maya -- the material
energy; la-iya -- taking; vyavahara -- the dealings; tathapi -- still;
tat -- of that; sparsa -- the touch; nahi -- there is not; sabhe -- all
of Them; maya-para -- beyond the material energy.
TRANSLATION
"Although these three features of the Lord deal directly with the
material energy, none of Them are touched by it. They are all beyond
illusion.
Adi 2.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
etad isanam isasya
prakrti-stho 'pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair
yatha buddhis tad-asraya
SYNONYMS
etat -- this; isanam -- opulence; isasya -- of the Supreme Lord; prakrti-
sthah -- situated in the material nature; api -- although; tat -- of
maya; gunaih -- by the qualities; na -- not; yujyate -- is affected;
sada -- always; atma-sthaih -- which are situated in His own energy;
yatha -- as also; buddhih -- the intelligence; tat -- of Him; asraya --
which has taken shelter.
TRANSLATION
"‘This is the opulence of the Lord: Although situated in the material
nature, He is never affected by the modes of nature. Similarly, those
who have surrendered to Him and fixed their intelligence upon Him are
not influenced by the modes of nature.'
PURPORT
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.11.38). Those who have taken
shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify
with the material world, even while living in it. Pure devotees may deal
with the three modes of material nature, but because of their
transcendental intelligence in Krsna consciousness, they are not
influenced by the material qualities. The spell of material activities
does not attract such devotees. Therefore, the Supreme Lord and His
devotees acting under Him are always free from material contamination.
Adi 2.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
sei tina janera tumi parama asraya
tumi mula narayana -- ithe ki samsaya
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tina -- three; janera -- of the plenary portions; tumi --
You; parama -- ultimate; asraya -- shelter; tumi -- You; mula --
primeval; narayana -- Narayana; ithe -- in this; ki -- what; samsaya --
doubt.
TRANSLATION
"You are the ultimate shelter of these three plenary portions. Thus
there is not the slightest doubt that You are the primeval Narayana.
PURPORT
Brahma has confirmed that Lord Krsna is the Supreme, the source of the
three manifestations known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu
and Karanodakasayi Visnu (Maha-Visnu). For His pastimes, Lord Krsna has
four original manifestations -- namely Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna
and Aniruddha. The first purusa-avatara, Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean,
who is the creator of the aggregate material energy, is an expansion of
Sankarsana; the second purusa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of
Pradyumna; and the third purusa, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of
Aniruddha. All these are within the category of manifestations of
Narayana, who is a manifestation of Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
sei tinera amsi paravyoma-narayana
tenha tomara vilasa, tumi mula-narayana
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tinera -- of the three; amsi -- source; para-vyoma -- in
the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tenha -- He; tomara --
Your; vilasa -- pastime expansion; tumi -- You; mula -- original;
narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"The source of these three features is the Narayana in the spiritual sky.
He is Your vilasa expansion. Therefore You are the ultimate Narayana."
Adi 2.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
ataeva brahma-vakye -- paravyoma-narayana
tenho krsnera vilasa -- ei tattva-vivarana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; brahma -- of Lord Brahma; vakye -- in the speech;
para-vyoma -- in the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tenho --
He; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vilasa -- pastime incarnation; ei -- this;
tattva -- of the truth; vivarana -- description.
TRANSLATION
Therefore according to the authority of Brahma, the Narayana who is the
predominating Deity in the transcendental world is but the vilasa
feature of Krsna. This has now been conclusively proved.
Adi 2.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
ei sloka tattva-laksana bhagavata-sara
paribhasa-rupe ihara sarvatradhikara
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; sloka -- verse; tattva -- the truth; laksana -- indicating;
bhagavata -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sara -- the essence; paribhasa -- of
synonyms; rupe -- in the form; ihara -- of this (Srimad-Bhagavatam);
sarvatra -- everywhere; adhikara -- jurisdiction.
TRANSLATION
The truth indicated in this verse [text 30] is the essence of Srimad-
Bhagavatam. This conclusion, through synonyms, applies everywhere.
Adi 2.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- krsnera vihara
e artha na jani' murkha artha kare ara
SYNONYMS
brahma -- impersonal Brahman; atma -- Supersoul; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vihara --
manifestations; e -- this; artha -- meaning; na -- not; jani' -- knowing;
murkha -- fools; artha -- meaning; kare -- make; ara -- other.
TRANSLATION
Not knowing that Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan are all features of
Krsna, foolish scholars speculate in various ways.
Adi 2.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
avatari narayana, krsna avatara
tenha catur-bhuja, inha manusya-akara
SYNONYMS
avatari -- source of incarnations; narayana -- Lord Narayana; krsna --
Lord Krsna; avatara -- incarnation; tenha -- that; catuh-bhuja -- four
arms; inha -- this; manusya -- like a man; akara -- form.
TRANSLATION
Because Narayana has four hands whereas Krsna looks just like a man,
they say that Narayana is the original God whereas Krsna is but an
incarnation.
PURPORT
Some scholars argue that because Narayana has four hands whereas Sri
Krsna has only two, Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and
Krsna is His incarnation. Such unintelligent scholars do not understand
the features of the Absolute.
Adi 2.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
ei-mate nana-rupa kare purva-paksa
tahare nirjite bhagavata-padya daksa
SYNONYMS
ei-mate -- thus; nana -- many; rupa -- forms; kare -- takes; purva-paksa
-- the objections; tahare -- them; nirjite -- overcoming; bhagavata --
of Srimad-Bhagavatam; padya -- poetry; daksa -- expert.
TRANSLATION
In this way their arguments appear in various forms, but the poetry of
the Bhagavatam expertly refutes them all.
Adi 2.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- learned souls; tattvam
-- the Absolute Truth; yat -- which; jnanam -- knowledge; advayam --
nondual; brahma -- Brahman; iti -- thus; paramatma -- Paramatma; iti --
thus; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; iti -- thus; sabdyate -- is known.
TRANSLATION
"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is
nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, the localized
Paramatma and the Personality of Godhead."
PURPORT
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11).
Adi 2.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
suna bhai ei sloka karaha vicara
eka mukhya-tattva, tina tahara pracara
SYNONYMS
suna -- please listen; bhai -- brothers; ei -- this; sloka -- verse;
karaha -- please give; vicara -- consideration; eka -- one; mukhya --
principal; tattva -- truth; tina -- three; tahara -- of that; pracara --
manifestations.
TRANSLATION
My dear brothers, kindly listen to the explanation of this verse and
consider its meaning: the one original entity is known in His three
different features.
Adi 2.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
advaya-jnana tattva-vastu krsnera svarupa
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- tina tanra rupa
SYNONYMS
advaya-jnana -- knowledge without duality; tattva-vastu -- the Absolute
Truth; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- own nature; brahma --
Brahman; atma -- Paramatma; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; tina -- three; tanra -- of Him; rupa -- forms.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna Himself is the one undivided Absolute Truth, the ultimate
reality. He manifests Himself in three features -- as Brahman, Paramatma
and Bhagavan.
PURPORT
In the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam cited above (SB 1.2.11), the
principal word, bhagavan, indicates the Personality of Godhead, and
Brahman and Paramatma are concomitants deduced from the Absolute
Personality, as a government and its ministers are deductions from the
supreme executive head. In other words, the principal truth is exhibited
in three different phases. The Absolute Truth, the Personality of
Godhead Sri Krsna (Bhagavan), is also known as Brahman and Paramatma,
although all these features are identical.
Adi 2.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
ei slokera arthe tumi haila nirvacana
ara eka suna bhagavatera vacana
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; arthe -- by the meaning; tumi --
you; haila -- have become; nirvacana -- speechless; ara -- other; eka --
one; suna -- please hear; bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; vacana --
speech.
TRANSLATION
The import of this verse has stopped you from arguing. Now listen to
another verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right
time in each age.
TRANSLATION
"All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts
of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world
through His different features when the world is disturbed by the
enemies of Indra."
PURPORT
This statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28) definitely negates the
concept that Sri Krsna is an avatara of Visnu or Narayana. Lord Sri
Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, the supreme cause of all
causes. This verse clearly indicates that incarnations of the
Personality of Godhead such as Sri Rama, Nrsimha and Varaha all
undoubtedly belong to the Visnu group, but all of Them are either
plenary portions or portions of plenary portions of the original
Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
saba avatarera kari samanya-laksana
tara madhye krsna-candrera karila ganana
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; avatarera -- of the incarnations; kari -- making; samanya --
general; laksana -- symptoms; tara -- of them; madhye -- in the middle;
krsna-candrera -- of Lord Sri Krsna; karila -- did; ganana -- counting.
TRANSLATION
The Bhagavatam describes the symptoms and deeds of the incarnations in
general and counts Sri Krsna among them.
Adi 2.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
tabe suta gosani mane pana bada bhaya
yara ye laksana taha karila niscaya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; suta gosani -- Suta Gosvami; mane -- in the mind; pana --
obtaining; bada -- great; bhaya -- fear; yara -- of whom; ye -- which;
laksana -- symptoms; taha -- that; karila -- he made; niscaya --
certainly.
TRANSLATION
This made Suta Gosvami greatly apprehensive. Therefore he distinguished
each incarnation by its specific symptoms.
Adi 2.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
avatara saba -- purusera kala, amsa
svayam-bhagavan krsna sarva-avatamsa
SYNONYMS
avatara -- the incarnations; saba -- all; purusera -- of the purusa-
avataras; kala -- parts of plenary portions; amsa -- plenary portions;
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; sarva -- of all; avatamsa -- crest.
TRANSLATION
All the incarnations of Godhead are plenary portions or parts of the
plenary portions of the purusa-avataras, but the primeval Lord is Sri
Krsna. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the fountainhead of all
incarnations.
Adi 2.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
purva-paksa kahe -- tomara bhala ta' vyakhyana
paravyoma-narayana svayam-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
purva-paksa -- opposing side; kahe -- says; tomara -- your; bhala --
nice; ta' -- certainly; vyakhyana -- exposition; para-vyoma -- situated
in the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; svayam -- Himself;
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
An opponent may say, "This is your interpretation, but actually the
Supreme Lord is Narayana, who is in the transcendental realm.
Adi 2.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
tenha asi' krsna-rupe karena avatara
ei artha sloke dekhi ki ara vicara
SYNONYMS
tenha -- He (Narayana); asi' -- coming; krsna-rupe -- in the form of
Lord Krsna; karena -- makes; avatara -- incarnation; ei -- this; artha --
meaning; sloke -- in the verse; dekhi -- I see; ki -- what; ara --
other; vicara -- consideration.
TRANSLATION
"He [Narayana] incarnates as Lord Krsna. This is the meaning of the
verse as I see it. There is no need for further consideration."
Adi 2.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
tare kahe -- kene kara kutarkanumana
sastra-viruddhartha kabhu na haya pramana
SYNONYMS
tare -- to him; kahe -- one says; kene -- why; kara -- you make; ku-
tarka -- of a fallacious argument; anumana -- conjecture; sastra-
viruddha -- contrary to scripture; artha -- a meaning; kabhu -- at any
time; na -- not; haya -- is; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
To such a misguided interpreter we may reply, "Why should you suggest
such fallacious logic? An interpretation is never accepted as evidence
if it opposes the principles of scripture.
Adi 2.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
anuvadam anuktva tu
na vidheyam udirayet
na hy alabdhaspadam kincit
kutracit pratitisthati
SYNONYMS
anuvadam -- the subject; anuktva -- not stating; tu -- but; na -- not;
vidheyam -- the predicate; udirayet -- one should speak; na -- not; hi --
certainly; alabdha-aspadam -- without a secure position; kincit --
something; kutracit -- anywhere; pratitisthati -- stands.
TRANSLATION
"‘One should not state a predicate before its subject, for it cannot
thus stand without proper support.'
PURPORT
This rhetorical rule appears in the Ekadasi-tattva, Thirteenth Canto, in
connection with the metaphorical use of words. An unknown object should
not be put before the known subject because the object has no meaning if
the subject is not first given.
Adi 2.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
anuvada na kahiya na kahi vidheya
age anuvada kahi, pascad vidheya
SYNONYMS
anuvada -- the subject; na kahiya -- not saying; na -- not; kahi -- I
say; vidheya -- the predicate; age -- first; anuvada -- the subject;
kahi -- I say; pascat -- afterwards; vidheya -- the predicate.
TRANSLATION
"If I do not state a subject, I do not state a predicate. First I speak
the former and then I speak the latter.
Adi 2.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
‘vidheya' kahiye tare, ye vastu ajnata
‘anuvada' kahi tare, yei haya jnata
SYNONYMS
vidheya -- the predicate; kahiye -- I say; tare -- to him; ye -- that;
vastu -- thing; ajnata -- unknown; anuvada -- the subject; kahi -- I say;
tare -- to him; yei -- that which; haya -- is; jnata -- known.
TRANSLATION
"The predicate of a sentence is what is unknown to the reader, whereas
the subject is what is known to him.
Adi 2.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
yaiche kahi, -- ei vipra parama pandita
vipra -- anuvada, ihara vidheya -- panditya
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; kahi -- I say; ei -- this; vipra -- brahmana; parama -
- great; pandita -- learned man; vipra -- the brahmana; anuvada --
subject; ihara -- of this; vidheya -- predicate; panditya -- erudition.
TRANSLATION
"For example, we may say, ‘This vipra is a greatly learned man.' In this
sentence, the vipra is the subject, and the predicate is his erudition.
Adi 2.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
vipratva vikhyata tara panditya ajnata
ataeva vipra age, panditya pascata
SYNONYMS
vipratva -- the quality of being a vipra; vikhyata -- well known; tara --
his; panditya -- erudition; ajnata -- unknown; ataeva -- therefore;
vipra -- the word vipra; age -- first; panditya -- erudition; pascata --
afterwards.
TRANSLATION
"The man's being a vipra is known, but his erudition is unknown.
Therefore the person is identified first and his erudition later.
Adi 2.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
taiche inha avatara saba haila jnata
kara avatara? -- ei vastu avijnata
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in the same way; inha -- these; avatara -- incarnations; saba -
- all; haila -- were; jnata -- known; kara -- whose; avatara --
incarnations; ei -- this; vastu -- thing; avijnata -- unknown.
TRANSLATION
"In the same way, all these incarnations were known, but whose
incarnations they are was unknown.
Adi 2.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
‘ete'-sabde avatarera age anuvada
‘purusera amsa' pache vidheya-samvada
SYNONYMS
ete-sabde -- in the word ete (these); avatarera -- of the incarnations;
age -- first; anuvada -- the subject; purusera -- of the purusa-avataras;
amsa -- plenary portions; pache -- afterwards; vidheya -- of the
predicate; samvada -- message.
TRANSLATION
"First the word ‘ete' [‘these'] establishes the subject [the
incarnations]. Then ‘plenary portions of the purusa-avataras' follows as
the predicate.
Adi 2.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
taiche krsna avatara-bhitare haila jnata
tanhara visesa-jnana sei avijnata
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in the same way; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatara-bhitare -- among
the incarnations; haila -- was; jnata -- known; tanhara -- of Him;
visesa-jnana -- specific knowledge; sei -- that; avijnata -- unknown.
TRANSLATION
"In the same way, when Krsna was first counted among the incarnations,
specific knowledge about Him was still unknown.
Adi 2.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
ataeva ‘krsna'-sabda age anuvada
‘svayam-bhagavatta' piche vidheya-samvada
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; krsna-sabda -- the word krsna; age -- first;
anuvada -- the subject; svayam-bhagavatta -- being Himself the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; piche -- afterwards; vidheya -- of the predicate;
samvada -- the message
TRANSLATION
"Therefore first the word ‘krsna' appears as the subject, followed by
the predicate, describing Him as the original Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
krsnera svayam-bhagavatta -- iha haila sadhya
svayam-bhagavanera krsnatva haila badhya
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svayam-bhagavatta -- the quality of being
Himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead; iha -- this; haila -- was;
sadhya -- to be established; svayam-bhagavanera -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; krsnatva -- the quality of being Lord Krsna;
haila -- was; badhya -- obligatory
TRANSLATION
"This establishes that Sri Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead.
The original Personality of Godhead is therefore necessarily Krsna.
Adi 2.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
krsna yadi amsa haita, amsi narayana
tabe viparita haita sutera vacana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; amsa -- plenary portion; haita -- were;
amsi -- the source of all expansions; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tabe --
then; viparita -- the reverse; haita -- would have been; sutera -- of
Suta Gosvami; vacana -- the statement.
TRANSLATION
"Had Krsna been the plenary portion and Narayana the primeval Lord, the
statement of Suta Gosvami would have been reversed.
Adi 2.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
narayana amsi yei svayam-bhagavan
tenha sri-krsna -- aiche karita vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
narayana -- Lord Narayana; amsi -- the source of all incarnations; yei --
who; svayam-bhagavan -- Himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
tenha -- He; sri-krsna -- Lord Krsna; aiche -- in such away; karita --
would have made; vyakhyana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
"Thus he would have said, ‘Narayana, the source of all incarnations, is
the original Personality of Godhead. He has appeared as Sri Krsna.'
Adi 2.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
bhrama, pramada, vipralipsa, karanapatava
arsa-vijna-vakye nahi dosa ei saba
SYNONYMS
bhrama -- mistakes; pramada -- illusion; vipralipsa -- cheating; karana-
apatava -- imperfectness of the senses; arsa -- of the authoritative
sages; vijna-vakye -- in the wise speech; nahi -- not; dosa -- faults;
ei -- these; saba -- all.
TRANSLATION
"Mistakes, illusions, cheating and defective perception do not occur in
the sayings of the authoritative sages.
PURPORT
Srimad-Bhagavatam has listed the avataras, the plenary expansions of the
purusa, and Lord Krsna appears among them. But the Bhagavatam further
explains Lord Krsna's specific position as the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Since Lord Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, reason
and argument establish that His position is always supreme.
Had Krsna been a plenary expansion of Narayana, the original verse would
have been differently composed; indeed, its order would have been
reversed. But there cannot be mistakes, illusion, cheating or imperfect
perception in the words of liberated sages. Therefore there is no
mistake in this statement that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. The Sanskrit statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam are all
transcendental sounds. Srila Vyasadeva revealed these statements after
perfect realization, and therefore they are perfect, for liberated sages
like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements.
Unless one accepts this fact, there is no use in trying to obtain help
from the revealed scriptures.
Bhrama refers to false knowledge or mistakes, such as accepting a rope
as a snake or an oyster shell as gold. Pramada refers to inattention or
misunderstanding of reality, and vipralipsa is the cheating propensity.
Karanapatava refers to imperfectness of the material senses. There are
many examples of such imperfection. The eyes cannot see that which is
very distant or very small. One cannot even see his own eyelid, which is
the closest thing to his eye, and if one is disturbed by a disease like
jaundice, he sees everything to be yellow. Similarly, the ears cannot
hear distant sounds. Since the Personality of Godhead and His plenary
portions and self-realized devotees are all transcendentally situated,
they cannot be misled by such deficiencies.
Adi 2.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
viruddhartha kaha tumi, kahite kara rosa
tomara arthe avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa
SYNONYMS
viruddha-artha -- contrary meaning; kaha -- say; tumi -- you; kahite --
pointing out; kara -- you do; rosa -- anger; tomara -- your; arthe -- in
the meaning; avimrsta-vidheya-amsa -- of the unconsidered predicate
portion; dosa -- the fault.
TRANSLATION
"You say something contradictory and become angry when this is pointed
out. Your explanation has the defect of a misplaced predicate. This is
an unconsidered adjustment.
Adi 2.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
yanra bhagavatta haite anyera bhagavatta
‘svayam-bhagavan'-sabdera tahatei satta
SYNONYMS
yanra -- of whom; bhagavatta -- the quality of being the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; haite -- from; anyera -- of others; bhagavatta --
the quality of being the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam-
bhagavan-sabdera -- of the word svayam-bhagavan; tahatei -- in that;
satta -- the presence.
TRANSLATION
"Only the Personality of Godhead, the source of all other Divinities, is
eligible to be designated svayam bhagavan, or the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
dipa haite yaiche bahu dipera jvalana
mula eka dipa taha kariye ganana
SYNONYMS
dipa -- a lamp; haite -- from; yaiche -- just as; bahu -- many; dipera --
of lamps; jvalana -- lighting; mula -- the original; eka -- one; dipa --
lamp; taha -- that; kariye -- I make; ganana -- consideration
TRANSLATION
"When from one candle many others are lit, I consider that one the
original.
PURPORT
The Brahma-samhita, Chapter Five, verse 46, states that the visnu-tattva,
or the principle of the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is like a lamp
because the expansions equal their origin in all respects. A burning
lamp can light innumerable other lamps, and although they will not be
inferior, still the lamp from which the others are lit must be
considered the original. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
expands Himself in the plenary forms of the visnu-tattva, and although
they are equally powerful, the original powerful Personality of Godhead
is considered the source. This example also explains the appearance of
qualitative incarnations like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. According to
Srila Jiva Gosvami, sambhos tu tamo-'dhisthanatvat kajjalamaya-suksma-
dipa-sikha-sthaniyasya na tatha samyam: "The sambhu-tattva, or the
principle of Lord Siva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of
his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such
a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Siva cannot compare
to that of the Visnu principle."
Adi 2.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
taiche saba avatarera krsna se karana
ara eka sloka suna, kuvyakhya-khandana
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in a similar way; saba -- all; avatarera -- of the
incarnations; krsna -- Lord Krsna; se -- He; karana -- the cause; ara --
another; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; suna -- please hear; ku-vyakhya --
fallacious explanations; khandana -- refuting.
TRANSLATION
"Krsna, in the same way, is the cause of all causes and all incarnations.
Please hear another verse to defeat all misinterpretations.
Adi 2.91–92
TEXTS 91–92
TEXT
atra sargo visargas ca
sthanam posanam utayah
manvantaresanukatha
nirodho muktir asrayah
dasamasya visuddhy-artham
navanam iha laksanam
varnayanti mahatmanah
srutenarthena canjasa
SYNONYMS
atra -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sargah -- the creation of the ingredients
of the universe; visargah -- the creations of Brahma; ca -- and; sthanam
-- the maintenance of the creation; posanam -- the favoring of the Lord'
s devotees; utayah -- impetuses for activity; manu-antara -- prescribed
duties given by the Manus; isa-anukathah -- a description of the
incarnations of the Lord; nirodhah -- the winding up of creation; muktih
-- liberation; asrayah -- the ultimate shelter, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead; dasamasya -- of the tenth (the asraya); visuddhi-artham --
for the purpose of perfect knowledge; navanam -- of the nine; iha --
here; laksanam -- the nature; varnayanti -- describe; maha-atmanah --
the great souls; srutena -- by prayer; arthena -- by explanation; ca --
and; anjasa -- direct.
TRANSLATION
"‘Here [in Srimad-Bhagavatam] ten subjects are described: (1) the
creation of the ingredients of the cosmos, (2) the creations of Brahma, (
3) the maintenance of the creation, (4) special favor given to the
faithful, (5) impetuses for activity, (6) prescribed duties for law-
abiding men, (7) a description of the incarnations of the Lord, (8) the
winding up of the creation, (9) liberation from gross and subtle
material existence, and (10) the ultimate shelter, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The tenth item is the shelter of all the others.
To distinguish this ultimate shelter from the other nine subjects, the
mahajanas have described these nine, directly or indirectly, through
prayers or direct explanations.'
PURPORT
These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.10.1–2) list the ten subject
matters dealt with in the text of the Bhagavatam. Of these, the tenth
is the substance, and the other nine are categories derived from the
substance. These ten subjects are listed as follows:
(1) Sarga: the first creation by Visnu, the bringing forth of the five
gross material elements, the five objects of sense perception, the ten
senses, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the total material
energy, or universal form.
(2) Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahma in producing
the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe (brahmanda).
(3) Sthana: the maintenance of the universe by the Personality of
Godhead, Visnu. Visnu's function is more important and His glory greater
than Brahma's and Lord Siva's, for although Brahma is the creator and
Lord Siva the destroyer, Visnu is the maintainer.
(4) Posana: special care and protection for devotees by the Lord. As a
king maintains his kingdom and subjects but nevertheless gives special
attention to the members of his family, so the Personality of Godhead
gives special care to His devotees who are souls completely surrendered
to Him.
(5) Uti: the urge for creation, or initiative power, that is the cause
of all inventions, according to the necessities of time, space and
objects.
(6) Manv-antara: the periods controlled by the Manus, who teach
regulative principles for living beings who desire to achieve perfection
in human life. The rules of Manu, as described in the Manu-samhita,
guide the way to such perfection.
(7) Isanukatha: scriptural information regarding the Personality of
Godhead, His incarnations on earth and the activities of His devotees.
Scriptures dealing with these subjects are essential for progressive
human life.
(8) Nirodha: the winding up of all energies employed in creation. Such
potencies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead who eternally
lies in the Karana Ocean. The cosmic creations, manifested with His
breath, are again dissolved in due course.
(9) Mukti: liberation of the conditioned souls encaged by the gross and
subtle coverings of body and mind. When freed from all material
affection, the soul, giving up the gross and subtle material bodies, can
attain the spiritual sky in his original spiritual body and engage in
transcendental loving service to the Lord in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka.
When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of
existence, he is said to be liberated. It is possible to engage in
transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a
liberated soul, even while in the material body.
(10) Asraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything
emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges
after annihilation. He is the source and support of all. The asraya is
also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedanta-sutra (athato brahma
jijnasa, janmady asya yatah [SB 1.1.1]). Srimad-Bhagavatam especially
describes this Supreme Brahman as the asraya. Sri Krsna is this asraya,
and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of
Krsna.
Srimad-Bhagavatam accepts Sri Krsna as the shelter of all manifestations
because Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate
source of everything, the supreme goal of all.
Two different principles are to be considered herein -- namely asraya,
the object providing shelter, and asrita, the dependents requiring
shelter. The asrita exist under the original principle, the asraya. The
first nine categories, described in the first nine cantos of Srimad-
Bhagavatam, from creation to liberation -- including the purusa-avataras,
the incarnations, the marginal energy, or living entities, and the
external energy, or material world -- are all asrita. The prayers of
Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, aim for the asraya-tattva, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. The great souls expert in describing
Srimad-Bhagavatam have very diligently delineated the other nine
categories, sometimes by direct narrations and sometimes by indirect
narrations such as stories. The real purpose of doing this is to know
perfectly the Absolute Transcendence, Sri Krsna, for the entire creation,
both material and spiritual, rests on the body of Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
asraya janite kahi e nava padartha
e navera utpatti-hetu sei asrayartha
SYNONYMS
asraya -- the ultimate shelter; janite -- to know; kahi -- I discuss; e -
- these; nava -- nine; pada-artha -- categories; e -- these; navera --
of the nine; utpatti -- of the origin; hetu -- cause; sei -- that;
asraya -- of the shelter; artha -- the meaning.
TRANSLATION
"To know distinctly the ultimate shelter of everything that be, I have
described the other nine categories. The cause for the appearance of
these nine is rightly called their shelter.
Adi 2.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
krsna eka sarvasraya, krsna sarva-dhama
krsnera sarire sarva-visvera visrama
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; eka -- one; sarva-asraya -- shelter of all; krsna --
Lord Krsna; sarva-dhama -- the abode of all; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
sarire -- in the body; sarva-visvera -- of all the universes; visrama --
resting place.
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is the shelter and abode of
everything. All the universes rest in His body.
Adi 2.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
dasame dasamam laksyam
asritasraya-vigraham
sri-krsnakhyam param dhama
jagad-dhama namami tat
SYNONYMS
dasame -- in the Tenth Canto; dasamam -- the tenth subject matter;
laksyam -- to be seen; asrita -- of the sheltered; asraya -- of the
shelter; vigraham -- who is the form; sri-krsna-akhyam -- known as Lord
Sri Krsna; param -- supreme; dhama -- abode; jagat-dhama -- the abode of
the universes; namami -- I offer my obeisances; tat -- to Him.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam reveals the tenth object, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the shelter of all surrendered
souls. He is known as Sri Krsna, and He is the ultimate source of all
the universes. Let me offer my obeisances unto Him.'
PURPORT
This quotation comes from Sridhara Svami's commentary on the first verse
of the Tenth Canto, Chapter One, of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
krsnera svarupa, ara sakti-traya-jnana
yanra haya, tanra nahi krsnete ajnana
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- the real nature; ara -- and; sakti-
traya -- of the three energies; jnana -- knowledge; yanra -- whose; haya
-- there is; tanra -- of him; nahi -- there is not; krsnete -- in Lord
Krsna; ajnana -- ignorance.
TRANSLATION
"One who knows the real feature of Sri Krsna and His three different
energies cannot remain ignorant about Him.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhagavat-sandarbha (16) that by His
potencies, which act in natural sequences beyond the scope of the
speculative human mind, the Supreme Transcendence, the summum bonum,
eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features: His
personality, His impersonal effulgence, particles of His potency (the
living beings), and the principal cause of all causes. The Supreme Whole
is compared to the sun, which also exists in four features, namely the
personality of the sun-god, the glare of his glowing sphere, the sun
rays inside the sun planet, and the sun's reflections in many other
objects. The ambition to corroborate the existence of the transcendental
Absolute Truth by limited conjectural endeavors cannot be fulfilled,
because He is beyond the scope of our limited speculative minds. In an
honest search for truth, we must admit that His powers are inconceivable
to our tiny brains. The exploration of space has demanded the work of
the greatest scientists of the world, yet there are countless problems
regarding even fundamental knowledge of the material creation that
bewilder scientists who confront them. Such material knowledge is far
removed from the spiritual nature, and therefore the acts and
arrangements of the Absolute Truth are, beyond all doubts, inconceivable.
The primary potencies of the Absolute Truth are mentioned to be three:
internal, external and marginal. By the acts of His internal potency,
the Personality of Godhead in His original form exhibits the spiritual
cosmic manifestations known as the Vaikunthalokas, which exist eternally,
even after the destruction of the material cosmic manifestation. By His
marginal potency the Lord expands Himself as living beings who are part
of Him, just as the sun distributes its rays in all directions. By His
external potency the Lord manifests the material creation, just as the
sun with its rays creates fog. The material creation is but a perverse
reflection of the eternal Vaikuntha nature.
These three energies of the Absolute Truth are also described in the
Visnu Purana, where it is said that the living being is equal in quality
to the internal potency, whereas the external potency is indirectly
controlled by the chief cause of all causes. Maya, the illusory energy,
misleads a living being as fog misleads a pedestrian by blocking off the
light of the sun. Although the potency of maya is inferior in quality to
the marginal potency, which consists of the living beings, who are part
and parcel of the Lord, it nevertheless has the power to control the
living beings, just as fog can block the actions of a certain portion of
the sun's rays although it cannot cover the sun. The living beings
covered by the illusory energy evolve in different species of life, with
bodies ranging from that of an insignificant ant to that of Brahma, the
constructor of the cosmos. The pradhana, the chief cause of all causes
in the impersonal vision, is none other than the Supreme Lord, whom one
can see face to face in the internal potency. He takes the material all-
pervasive form by His inconceivable power. Although all three potencies -
- namely internal, external and marginal -- are essentially one in the
ultimate issue, they are different in action, like electric energy,
which can produce both cold and heat under different conditions. The
external and marginal potencies are so called under various conditions,
but in the original, internal potencies there are no such conditions,
nor is it possible for the conditions of the external potency to exist
in the marginal, or vice versa. One who is able to understand the
intricacies of all these energies of the Supreme Lord can no longer
remain an empiric impersonalist under the influence of a poor fund of
knowledge.
Adi 2.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
krsnera svarupera haya sad-vidha vilasa
prabhava-vaibhava-rupe dvi-vidha prakasa
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svarupera -- of the form; haya -- there are;
sat-vidha -- six kinds; vilasa -- pastime forms; prabhava-vaibhava-rupe -
- in the divisions of prabhava and vaibhava; dvi-vidha -- two kinds;
prakasa -- manifestations.
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna enjoys Himself in six primary
expansions. His two manifestations are prabhava and vaibhava.
PURPORT
Now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta turns to a description of the
Personality of Godhead Krsna in His innumerable expansions. The Lord
primarily expands Himself in two categories, namely prabhava and
vaibhava. The prabhava forms are fully potent like Sri Krsna, and the
vaibhava forms are partially potent. The prabhava forms are manifested
in relation with potencies, but the vaibhava forms are manifested in
relation with excellences. The potent prabhava manifestations are also
of two varieties: temporary and eternal. The Mohini, Hamsa and Sukla
forms are manifested only temporarily, in terms of a particular age.
Among the other prabhavas, who are not very famous according to the
material estimation, are Dhanvantari, Rsabha, Vyasa, Dattatreya and
Kapila. Among the vaibhava-prakasa forms are Kurma, Matsya, Nara-
Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha, Baladeva, Yajna, Vibhu,
Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha,
Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu.
Adi 2.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
amsa-saktyavesa-rupe dvi-vidhavatara
balya pauganda dharma dui ta' prakara
SYNONYMS
amsa -- of the plenary expansion; sakti-avesa -- of the empowered; rupe -
- in the forms; dvi-vidha -- two kinds; avatara -- incarnations; balya --
childhood; pauganda -- boyhood; dharma -- characteristics of age; dui --
two; ta' -- certainly; prakara -- kinds
TRANSLATION
"His incarnations are of two kinds, namely partial and empowered. He
appears in two ages -- childhood and boyhood.
PURPORT
The vilasa forms are six in number. Incarnations are of two varieties,
namely sakty-avesa (empowered) and amsavesa (partial). These
incarnations also come within the category of prabhava and vaibhava
manifestations. Childhood and boyhood are two special features of the
Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, but His permanent feature is His
eternal form as an adolescent youth. The original Personality of Godhead
Sri Krsna is always worshiped in this eternal adolescent form.
Adi 2.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
kisora-svarupa krsna svayam avatari
krida kare ei chaya-rupe visva bhari'
SYNONYMS
kisora-svarupa -- whose real nature is that of an adolescent; krsna --
Lord Krsna; svayam -- Himself; avatari -- the source of all incarnations;
krida kare -- He plays; ei -- these; chaya-rupe -- in six forms; visva -
- the universes; bhari' -- maintaining
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, who is eternally an adolescent,
is the primeval Lord, the source of all incarnations. He expands Himself
in these six categories of forms to establish His supremacy throughout
the universe.
Adi 2.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
ei chaya-rupe haya ananta vibheda
ananta-rupe eka-rupa, nahi kichu bheda
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya-rupe -- in six forms; haya -- there are; ananta --
unlimited; vibheda -- varieties; ananta-rupe -- in unlimited forms; eka-
rupa -- one form; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bheda --
difference.
TRANSLATION
"In these six kinds of forms there are innumerable varieties. Although
they are many, they are all one: there is no difference between them.
PURPORT
The Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in six different features: (
1) prabhava, (2) vaibhava, (3) empowered incarnations, (4) partial
incarnations, (5) childhood and (6) boyhood. The Personality of Godhead
Sri Krsna, whose permanent feature is adolescence, enjoys His
transcendental proclivities by performing pastimes in these six forms.
In these six features there are unlimited divisions of the Personality
of Godhead's forms. The jivas, or living beings, are differentiated
parts and parcels of the Lord. They are all diversities of the one
without a second, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
cic-chakti, svarupa-sakti, antaranga nama
tahara vaibhava ananta vaikunthadi dhama
SYNONYMS
cit-sakti -- spiritual energy; svarupa-sakti -- personal energy; antah-
anga -- internal; nama -- named; tahara -- of that; vaibhava --
manifestations; ananta -- unlimited; vaikuntha-adi -- Vaikuntha, etc.;
dhama -- abodes.
TRANSLATION
"The cit-sakti, which is also called svarupa-sakti or antaranga-sakti,
displays many varied manifestations. It sustains the kingdom of God and
its paraphernalia.
Adi 2.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
maya-sakti, bahiranga, jagat-karana
tahara vaibhava ananta brahmandera gana
SYNONYMS
maya-sakti -- the illusory energy; bahih-anga -- external; jagat-karana -
- the cause of the universe; tahara -- of that; vaibhava --
manifestations; ananta -- unlimited; brahma-andera -- of universes; gana
-- multitudes.
TRANSLATION
"The external energy, called maya-sakti, is the cause of innumerable
universes with varied material potencies.
Adi 2.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
jiva-sakti tatasthakhya, nahi yara anta
mukhya tina sakti, tara vibheda ananta
SYNONYMS
jiva-sakti -- the energy of the living entity; tata-stha-akhya -- known
as marginal; nahi -- there is not; yara -- of which; anta -- end; mukhya
-- principal; tina -- three; sakti -- energies; tara -- of them; vibheda
-- varieties; ananta -- unlimited.
TRANSLATION
"The marginal potency, which is between these two, consists of the
numberless living beings. These are the three principal energies, which
have unlimited categories and subdivisions.
PURPORT
The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-sakti or antaranga-
sakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuntha cosmos.
Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living
beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable
features. The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the
conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the
Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle. The
Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us:
na tasya karyam karanam ca vidyate
na tat-samas cabhyadhikas ca drsyate
parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate
svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca
[Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport]
"The Supreme Lord is one without a second. He has nothing to do
personally, nor does He have material senses. No one is equal to Him or
greater than Him. He has unlimited, variegated potencies of different
names, which exist within Him as autonomous attributes and provide Him
full knowledge, power and pastimes."
Adi 2.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
e-mata svarupa-gana, ara tina sakti
sabhara asraya krsna, krsne sabhara sthiti
SYNONYMS
e-mata -- in this way; svarupa-gana -- personal forms; ara -- and; tina -
- three; sakti -- energies; sabhara -- of the whole assembly; asraya --
the shelter; krsna -- Lord Krsna; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; sabhara -- of
the whole assembly; sthiti -- the existence.
TRANSLATION
"These are the principal manifestations and expansions of the
Personality of Godhead and His three energies. They are all emanations
from Sri Krsna, the Transcendence. They have their existence in Him.
Adi 2.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
yadyapi brahmanda-ganera purusa asraya
sei purusadi sabhara krsna mulasraya
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; brahma-anda-ganera -- of the multitude of universes;
purusa -- the purusa-avatara; asraya -- the shelter; sei -- that;
purusa-adi -- of the purusa-avataras, etc.; sabhara -- of the assembly;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; mula-asraya -- original source.
TRANSLATION
"Although the three purusas are the shelter of all the universes, Lord
Krsna is the original source of the purusas.
Adi 2.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
svayam bhagavan krsna, krsna sarvasraya
parama isvara krsna sarva-sastre kaya
SYNONYMS
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; krsna -- Lord Krsna; sarva-asraya -- the shelter of all;
parama -- Supreme; isvara -- Lord; krsna -- Lord Krsna; sarva-sastre --
all scriptures; kaya -- say.
TRANSLATION
"Thus the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is the original, primeval
Lord, the source of all other expansions. All the revealed scriptures
accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Lord.
Adi 2.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
isvarah paramah krsnah
sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah
anadir adir govindah
sarva-karana-karanam
SYNONYMS
isvarah -- the controller; paramah -- supreme; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; sat
-- eternal existence; cit -- absolute knowledge; ananda -- absolute
bliss; vigrahah -- whose form; anadih -- without beginning; adih -- the
origin; govindah -- Lord Govinda; sarva-karana-karanam -- the cause of
all causes.
TRANSLATION
"‘Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an
eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no
other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes.'
PURPORT
This is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita [Bs.
5.1].
Adi 2.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
e saba siddhanta tumi jana bhala-mate
tabu purva-paksa kara ama calaite
SYNONYMS
e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta -- conclusions; tumi -- you; jana --
know; bhala-mate -- in a good way; tabu -- still; purva-paksa --
objection; kara -- you make; ama -- to me; calaite -- to give useless
anxiety.
TRANSLATION
"You know all the conclusions of the scriptures very well. You create
these logical arguments just to agitate me."
PURPORT
A learned man who has thoroughly studied the scriptures cannot hesitate
to accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If such a man
argues about this matter, certainly he must be doing so to agitate the
minds of his opponents.
Adi 2.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
sei krsna avatari vrajendra-kumara
apane caitanya-rupe kaila avatara
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatari -- the source of all
incarnations; vrajendra-kumara -- the son of the King of Vraja; apane --
personally; caitanya-rupe -- in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kaila -- made; avatara -- incarnation.
TRANSLATION
That same Lord Krsna, the fountainhead of all incarnations, is known as
the son of the King of Vraja. He has descended personally as Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 2.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
ataeva caitanya gosani paratattva-sima
tanre ksiroda-sayi kahi, ki tanra mahima
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; caitanya gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; para-
tattva-sima -- the highest limit of the Absolute Truth; tanre -- Him;
ksiroda-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; kahi -- if I say; ki -- what; tanra
-- of Him; mahima -- glory.
TRANSLATION
Therefore Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Absolute Truth. To call Him
Ksirodakasayi Visnu does not add to His glory.
Adi 2.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
sei ta' bhaktera vakya nahe vyabhicari
sakala sambhave tante, yate avatari
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; ta' -- certainly; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vakya -- speech;
nahe -- is not; vyabhicari -- deviation; sakala -- all; sambhave --
possibilities; tante -- in Him; yate -- since; avatari -- the source of
all incarnations.
TRANSLATION
But such words from the lips of a sincere devotee cannot be false. All
possibilities abide in Him, for He is the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
avatarira dehe saba avatarera sthiti
keho kona-mate kahe, yemana yara mati
SYNONYMS
avatarira -- of the source; dehe -- in the body; saba -- all; avatarera -
- of the incarnations; sthiti -- existence; keho -- someone; kona-mate --
in some way; kahe -- says; yemana -- as in the manner; yara -- of whom;
mati -- the opinion.
TRANSLATION
All other incarnations are situated in potential form in the original
body of the primeval Lord. Thus according to one's opinion, one may
address Him as any one of the incarnations.
PURPORT
It is not contradictory for a devotee to call the Supreme Lord by any
one of the various names of His plenary expansions, because the original
Personality of Godhead includes all such categories. Since the plenary
expansions exist within the original person, one may call Him by any of
these names. In Sri Caitanya-bhagavata (Madhya 6.95) Lord
Caitanya says, "I was lying asleep in the ocean of milk, but I was
awakened by the call of Nada, Sri Advaita Prabhu." Here the Lord refers
to His form as Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
Adi 2.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
krsnake kahaye keha -- nara-narayana
keho kahe, krsna haya saksat vamana
SYNONYMS
krsnake -- Lord Krsna; kahaye -- says; keha -- someone; nara-narayana --
Nara-Narayana; keho -- someone; kahe -- says; krsna -- Lord Krsna; haya -
- is; saksat -- directly; vamana -- Lord Vamana.
TRANSLATION
Some say that Sri Krsna is directly Nara-Narayana. Others say that He is
directly Vamana.
Adi 2.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
keho kahe, krsna ksiroda-sayi avatara
asambhava nahe, satya vacana sabara
SYNONYMS
keho -- someone; kahe -- says; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ksiroda-sayi --
Ksirodakasayi Visnu; avatara -- incarnation; asambhava -- impossible;
nahe -- is not; satya -- true; vacana -- speeches; sabara -- of all.
TRANSLATION
Some say that Krsna is the incarnation of Ksirodakasayi Visnu. None of
these statements is impossible; each is as correct as the others.
PURPORT
The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states:
ata eva puranadau kecin nara-sakhatmatam
mahendranujatam kecit kecit ksirabdhi-sayitam
sahasra-sirsatam kecit kecid vaikuntha-nathatam
bruyuh krsnasya munayas tat-tad-vrtty-anugaminah
"According to the intimate relationships between Sri Krsna, the primeval
Lord, and His devotees, the Puranas describe Him by various names.
Sometimes He is called Narayana; sometimes Upendra (Vamana), the younger
brother of Indra, King of heaven; and sometimes Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
Sometimes He is called the thousand-hooded Sesa Naga, and sometimes the
Lord of Vaikuntha."
Adi 2.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
keho kahe, para-vyome narayana hari
sakala sambhave krsne, yate avatari
SYNONYMS
keho -- someone; kahe -- says; para-vyome -- in the transcendental world;
narayana -- Lord Narayana; hari -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
sakala sambhave -- all possibilities; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; yate --
since; avatari -- the source of all incarnations.
TRANSLATION
Some call Him Hari, or the Narayana of the transcendental world.
Everything is possible in Krsna, for He is the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
saba srota-ganera kari carana vandana
e saba siddhanta suna, kari' eka mana
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; srota-ganera -- of the hearers; kari -- I do; carana -- to
the lotus feet; vandana -- praying; e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta --
conclusions; suna -- please hear; kari' -- making; eka -- one; mana --
mind.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto the feet of all who hear or read this
discourse. Kindly hear with attention the conclusion of all these
statements.
PURPORT
Prostrating himself at the feet of his readers, the author of Sri
Caitanya-caritamrta entreats them in all humility to hear with rapt
attention these conclusive arguments regarding the Absolute Truth. One
should not fail to hear such arguments, for only by such knowledge can
one perfectly know Krsna.
Adi 2.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
siddhanta baliya citte na kara alasa
iha ha-ite krsne lage sudrdha manasa
SYNONYMS
siddhanta -- conclusion; baliya -- considering; citte -- in the mind; na
kara -- do not be; alasa -- lazy; iha -- this; ha-ite -- from; krsne --
in Lord Krsna; lage -- becomes fixed; su-drdha -- very firm; manasa --
the mind.
TRANSLATION
A sincere student should not neglect the discussion of such conclusions,
considering them controversial, for such discussions strengthen the mind.
Thus one's mind becomes attached to Sri Krsna.
PURPORT
There are many students who, in spite of reading the Bhagavad-gita,
misunderstand Krsna because of imperfect knowledge and conclude Him to
be an ordinary historical personality. This one must not do. One should
be particularly careful to understand the truth about Krsna. If because
of laziness one does not come to know Krsna conclusively, one will be
misguided about the cult of devotion, like those who declare themselves
advanced devotees and imitate the transcendental symptoms sometimes
observed in liberated souls. Although the use of thoughts and arguments
is a most suitable process for inducing an uninitiated person to become
a devotee, neophytes in devotional service must always alertly
understand Krsna through the vision of the revealed scriptures, the bona
fide devotees and the spiritual master. Unless one hears about Sri Krsna
from such authorities, one cannot make advancement in devotion to Sri
Krsna. The revealed scriptures mention nine means of attaining
devotional service, of which the first and foremost is hearing from
authority. The seed of devotion cannot sprout unless watered by the
process of hearing and chanting. One should submissively receive the
transcendental messages from spiritually advanced sources and chant the
very same messages for one's own benefit as well as the benefit of one's
audience.
When Brahma described the situation of pure devotees freed from the
culture of empiric philosophy and fruitive actions, he recommended the
process of hearing from persons who are on the path of devotion.
Following in the footsteps of such liberated souls, who are able to
vibrate real transcendental sound, can lead one to the highest stage of
devotion, and thus one can become a maha-bhagavata. From the teachings
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Sanatana Gosvami (Madhya 22.65) we learn:
sastra-yuktye sunipuna, drdha-sraddha yanra
‘uttama-adhikari' sei taraye samsara
"A person who is expert in understanding the conclusion of the revealed
scriptures and who fully surrenders to the cause of the Lord is actually
able to deliver others from the clutches of material existence." Srila
Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3), advises that to make rapid
advancement in the cult of devotional service one should be very active
and should persevere in executing the duties specified in the revealed
scriptures and confirmed by the spiritual master. Accepting the path of
liberated souls and the association of pure devotees enriches such
activities.
Imitation devotees, who wish to advertise themselves as elevated
Vaisnavas and who therefore imitate the previous acaryas but do not
follow them in principle, are condemned in the words of Srimad-
Bhagavatam (2.3.24) as stone-hearted. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti
Thakura has commented on their stone-hearted condition as follows: bahir
asru-pulakayoh sator api yad dhrdayam na vikriyeta tad asma-saram iti
kanisthadhikarinam eva asru-pulakadi-mattve 'pi asma-sara-hrdayataya
nindaisa. "Those who shed tears by practice but whose hearts have not
changed are to be known as stone-hearted devotees of the lowest grade.
Their imitation crying, induced by artificial practice, is always
condemned." The desired change of heart referred to above is visible in
the reluctance to do anything not congenial to the devotional way. To
create such a change of heart, conclusive discussion about Sri Krsna and
His potencies is absolutely necessary. False devotees may think that
simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if
one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is
useless if there is no transcendental realization. False devotees,
lacking the conclusion of transcendental knowledge, think that
artificially shedding tears will deliver them. Similarly, other false
devotees think that studying books of the previous acaryas is
unadvisable, like studying dry empiric philosophies. But Srila Jiva
Gosvami, following the previous acaryas, has inculcated the conclusions
of the scriptures in the six theses called the Sat-sandarbhas. False
devotees who have very little knowledge of such conclusions fail to
achieve pure devotion for want of zeal in accepting the favorable
directions for devotional service given by self-realized devotees. Such
false devotees are like impersonalists, who also consider devotional
service no better than ordinary fruitive actions.
Adi 2.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
caitanya-mahima jani e saba siddhante
citta drdha hana lage mahima-jnana haite
SYNONYMS
caitanya-mahima -- the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jani -- I know;
e -- these; saba -- all; siddhante -- by the conclusions; citta -- the
mind; drdha -- firm; hana -- becoming; lage -- becomes fixed; mahima-
jnana -- knowledge of the greatness; haite -- from.
TRANSLATION
By such conclusive studies I know the glories of Lord Caitanya. Only by
knowing these glories can one become strong and fixed in attachment to
Him.
PURPORT
One can know the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu only by reaching, in
knowledge, a conclusive decision about Sri Krsna, strengthened by bona
fide study of the conclusions of the acaryas.
Adi 2.119
TEXT 119
caitanya-prabhura mahima kahibara tare
krsnera mahima kahi kariya vistare
SYNONYMS
caitanya-prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- the glories;
kahibara tare -- for the purpose of speaking; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
mahima -- the glories; kahi -- I speak; kariya -- doing; vistare -- in
expansion.
TRANSLATION
Just to enunciate the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, I have tried
to describe the glories of Sri Krsna in detail.
Adi 2.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
caitanya-gosanira ei tattva-nirupana
svayam-bhagavan krsna vrajendra-nandana
SYNONYMS
caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; tattva --
of the truth; nirupana -- settling; svayam-bhagavan -- Himself the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- Lord Krsna; vrajendra-nandana --
the son of the King of Vraja.
TRANSLATION
The conclusion is that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja.
Adi 2.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,
Second Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2014\Adi 2--2014.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
24
24
24
24
25
26
27
28
28
28
29
30
31
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
46
47
48
49
50
50
50
50
50
50
51
52
53
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
55
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
68
68
68
69
70
71
72
72
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
82
82
82
83
84
85
86
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
101
102
103
104
104
104
104
104
105
106
107
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
108
109
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
110
111
112
112
112
112
112
113
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
114
115
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
116
117
118
118
118
118
118
118
118
119
120
120
120
120
120
120
121
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
122
123
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
136
136
136
137
138
139
140
140
140
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
152
152
152
153
154
155
156
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
168
168
168
169
170
171
172
172
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
184
184
184
185
186
187
188
188
189
190
191
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
192
193
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
210
210
211
212
213
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
214
215
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
216
217
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
218
219
220
220
220
220
220
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
236
236
236
237
238
239
240
240
240
241
242
243
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
244
245
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
258
258
259
260
261
262
262
263
264
265
266
266
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
281
281
281
281
281
281
281
281
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
293
293
293
294
295
296
297
297
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
311
311
311
311
311
311
312
313
314
315
315
315
315
315
316
317
318
319
319
319
319
319
319
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
335
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
347
347
348
349
350
351
351
352
353
354
355
355
355
355
355
355
355
355
355
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
369
369
369
369
370
371
372
373
373
373
374
375
376
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
389
389
389
390
391
392
393
393
393
394
395
396
397
397
397
397
397
397
397
397
397
397
397
398
399
399
399
399
399
399
399
400
401
401
401
401
401
401
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
413
413
413
414
415
416
417
417
418
419
420
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
421
422
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
437
437
437
438
439
440
441
441
441
442
443
444
445
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
459
459
459
459
459
459
460
461
462
463
463
463
463
463
463
464
465
466
467
467
467
467
467
467
467
468
469
469
469
469
469
469
469
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
481
481
481
482
483
484
485
485
486
487
488
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
489
490
491
491
491
491
491
491
491
492
493
493
493
493
493
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
502
502
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
509
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
516
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
525
525
525
525
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
533
533
533
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
542
542
542
542
542
543
544
544
544
545
546
546
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
555
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
564
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
576
576
576
577
578
579
580
580
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
592
592
592
593
594
595
596
596
596
597
598
599
600
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
607
607
607
608
609
609
609
609
609
609
609
609
609
610
611
611
612
613
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
629
629
629
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
641
641
641
642
643
644
645
645
646
647
648
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
661
661
661
661
662
663
664
665
665
666
667
668
669
669
669
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
681
681
682
683
684
685
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
697
697
697
698
699
700
701
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
713
713
713
714
715
716
717
717
717
718
719
720
721
721
721
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
736
737
738
739
739
739
739
739
739
740
741
742
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
755
755
756
757
758
759
759
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
771
771
772
773
774
775
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
787
787
787
788
789
790
791
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
803
803
804
805
806
807
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
819
819
820
821
822
823
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
835
835
835
836
837
838
839
839
840
841
842
843
843
843
843
843
843
843
843
843
844
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
857
857
857
858
859
860
861
861
862
863
864
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
865
866
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
879
879
880
881
882
883
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
895
895
896
897
898
899
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
911
911
911
912
913
914
915
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
927
927
928
929
930
931
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
943
943
944
945
946
947
947
948
949
950
951
951
951
951
951
951
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
963
963
963
964
965
966
967
967
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
979
979
979
980
981
982
983
983
983
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
995
995
995
996
997
998
999
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1011
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1031
1031
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1035
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1047
1047
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1051
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1063
1063
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1067
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1079
1079
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1095
1095
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1099
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1111
1111
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1115
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1137
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1141
1141
1141
1141
1141
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1153
1153
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1157
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1171
1171
1171
1171
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1175
1175
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1179
1179
1179
1179
1179
1179
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1191
1191
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1211
1211
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1227
1227
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1231
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1243
1243
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1259
1259
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1275
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1279
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1283
1283
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1295
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1313
1313
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1317
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1333
1333
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1337
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1349
1349
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1353
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1357
1357
1357
1357
1357
1357
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1369
1369
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1387
1387
1387
1387
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1391
1391
1391
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1407
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1423
1423
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1439
1439
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1443
1443
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1455
1455
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1471
1471
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1487
1487
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1491
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1505
1505
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1513
1513
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1525
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1541
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1557
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1573
1573
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1589
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1605
1605
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1609
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1621
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1637
1637
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1653
1653
1653
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1669
1669
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1685
1685
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1701
1701
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1709
1709
1709
1709
1710
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1711
1712
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1725
1725
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1729
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1741
1741
1741
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1757
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1777
1777
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1807
1807
1807
1808
1809
1809
1809
1809
1810
1811
1811
1812
1813
1813
1813
1813
1814
1815
1815
1815
1815
1815
1816
1817
1817
1817
1818
1819
1819
1819
1819
1820
1821
1821
1821
1821
1822
1823
1823
1823
1823
1824
1825
1825
1825
1825
1825
1825
1825
1825
1825
1826
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1827
1828
1829
1829
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1843
1843
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1847
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1859
1859
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1877
1877
1877
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1881
1881
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1897
1897
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1905
1906
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1907
1908
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1921
1921
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1941
1941
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1961
1961
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1965
1965
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1977
1977
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1985
1985
1985
1985
1985
1985
1985
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1997
1997
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2001
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2029
2029
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2037
2037
2037
2037
2037
2037
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2057
2057
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2061
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2073
2073
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2089
2089
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2093
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2107
2107
2107
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2111
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2127
2127
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2135
2135
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2147
2147
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2151
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2179
2179
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2195
2195
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2199
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2203
2203
2203
2203
2203
2203
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2215
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2231
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2246
2246
2246
2246
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2258
2258
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2274
2274
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2278
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2282
2282
2282
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2294
2294
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2298
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2302
2303
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2309
2310
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2323
2323
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2327
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2331
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2341
2341
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2357
2357
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2373
2373
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2377
2377
2378
2379
2379
2379
2380
Adi 2: Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Is the Supreme Personality of Godhead
Chapter 2:
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
This chapter explains that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Krsna Himself. Therefore, the Brahman effulgence is the bodily
luster of Lord Caitanya, and the localized Supersoul situated in the
heart of every living entity is His partial representation. The purusa-
avataras are also explained in this connection. Maha-Visnu is the
reservoir of all conditioned souls, but, as confirmed in the
authoritative scriptures, Lord Krsna is the ultimate fountainhead, the
source of numerous plenary expansions, including Narayana, who is
generally accepted by Mayavadi philosophers to be the Absolute Truth.
The Lord's manifestation of prabhava and vaibhava expansions, as well as
partial incarnations and incarnations with delegated powers, are also
explained. Lord Krsna's ages of boyhood and youth are discussed, and it
is explained that His age at the beginning of youth is His eternal form.
The spiritual sky contains innumerable spiritual planets, the Vaikunthas,
which are manifestations of the Supreme Lord's internal energy.
Innumerable material universes are similarly exhibited by His external
energy, and the living entities are manifested by His marginal energy.
Because Lord Krsna Caitanya is not different from Lord Krsna, He is the
cause of all causes; there is no cause beyond Him. He is eternal, and
His form is spiritual. Lord Caitanya is directly the Supreme Lord, Krsna,
as the evidence of authoritative scriptures proves. This chapter
stresses that a devotee who wishes to advance in Krsna consciousness
must have knowledge of Krsna's personal form, His three principal
energies, His pastimes and the relationship of the living entities with
Him.
Adi 2.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sri-caitanya-prabhum vande
balo 'pi yad-anugrahat
taren nana-mata-graha-
vyaptam siddhanta-sagaram
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-prabhum -- to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vande -- I
offer obeisances; balah -- an ignorant child; api -- even; yat -- of
whom; anugrahat -- by the mercy; taret -- may cross over; nana --
various; mata -- of theories; graha -- the crocodiles; vyaptam -- filled
with; siddhanta -- of conclusions; sagaram -- the ocean.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even an
ignorant child can swim across the ocean of conclusions about the
ultimate truth, which is full of the crocodiles of various theories.
PURPORT
By the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, even an inexperienced boy with no educational culture can be
saved from the ocean of nescience, which is full of various types of
philosophical doctrines that are like dangerous aquatic animals. The
philosophy of the Buddha, the argumentative presentations of the jnanis,
the yoga systems of Patanjali and Gautama, and the systems of
philosophers like Kanada, Kapila and Dattatreya are dangerous creatures
in the ocean of nescience. By the grace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu one
can have real understanding of the essence of knowledge by avoiding
these sectarian views and accepting the lotus feet of Krsna as the
ultimate goal of life. Let us all worship Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
for His gracious mercy to the conditioned souls.
Adi 2.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
krsnotkirtana-gana-nartana-kala-pathojani-bhrajita
sad-bhaktavali-hamsa-cakra-madhupa-sreni-viharaspadam
karnanandi-kala-dhvanir vahatu me jihva-maru-prangane
sri-caitanya daya-nidhe tava lasal-lila-sudha-svardhuni
SYNONYMS
krsna -- of the holy name of Lord Krsna; utkirtana -- loud chanting;
gana -- singing; nartana -- dancing; kala -- of the other fine arts;
pathah-jani -- with lotuses; bhrajita -- beautified; sat-bhakta -- of
pure devotees; avali -- rows; hamsa -- of swans; cakra -- cakravaka
birds; madhu-pa -- and bumble bees; sreni -- like swarms; vihara -- of
pleasure; aspadam -- the abode; karna-anandi -- gladdening the ears;
kala -- melodious; dhvanih -- sound; vahatu -- let it flow; me -- my;
jihva -- of the tongue; maru -- desertlike; prangane -- in the courtyard;
sri-caitanya daya-nidhe -- O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy; tava -- of
You; lasat -- shining; lila-sudha -- of the nectar of the pastimes;
svardhuni -- the Ganges.
TRANSLATION
O my merciful Lord Caitanya, may the nectarean Ganges waters of Your
transcendental activities flow on the surface of my desertlike tongue.
Beautifying these waters are the lotus flowers of singing, dancing and
loud chanting of Krsna's holy name, which are the pleasure abodes of
unalloyed devotees. These devotees are compared to swans, ducks and bees.
The river's flowing produces a melodious sound that gladdens their ears.
PURPORT
Our tongues always engage in vibrating useless sounds that do not help
us realize transcendental peace. The tongue is compared to a desert
because a desert needs a constant supply of refreshing water to make it
fertile and fruitful. Water is the substance most needed in the desert.
The transient pleasure derived from mundane topics of art, culture,
politics, sociology, dry philosophy, poetry and so on is compared to a
mere drop of water because although such topics have a qualitative
feature of transcendental pleasure, they are saturated with the modes of
material nature. Therefore neither collectively nor individually can
they satisfy the vast requirements of the desertlike tongue. Despite
crying in various conferences, therefore, the desertlike tongue
continues to be parched. For this reason, people from all parts of the
world must call for the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who
are compared to swans swimming around the beautiful lotus feet of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu or bees humming around His lotus feet in
transcendental pleasure, searching for honey. The dryness of material
happiness cannot be moistened by so-called philosophers who cry for
Brahman, liberation and similar dry speculative objects. The urge of the
soul proper is different. The soul can be solaced only by the mercy of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His many bona fide devotees, who never
leave the lotus feet of the Lord to become imitation Mahaprabhus but all
cling to His lotus feet like bees that never leave a honey-soaked lotus
flower.
Lord Caitanya's movement of Krsna consciousness is full of dancing and
singing about the pastimes of Lord Krsna. It is compared herein to the
pure waters of the Ganges, which are full of lotus flowers. The enjoyers
of these lotus flowers are the pure devotees, who are like bees and
swans. They chant like the flowing of the Ganges, the river of the
celestial kingdom. The author desires such sweetly flowing waves to
cover his tongue. He humbly compares himself to materialistic persons
who always engage in dry talk from which they derive no satisfaction. If
they were to use their dry tongues to chant the holy name of the Lord --
Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama,
Rama Rama, Hare Hare -- as exemplified by Lord Caitanya, they would
taste sweet nectar and enjoy life.
Adi 2.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glory; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all
glory; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya -- all glory; advaita-
candra -- to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glory; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to
the devotees of Lord Gauranga.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Sri Nityananda! All
glories to Advaitacandra, and all glories to the devotees of Lord
Gauranga!
Adi 2.4
TEXT 4
trtiya slokera artha kari vivarana
vastu-nirdesa-rupa mangalacarana
SYNONYMS
trtiya -- third; slokera -- of the verse; artha -- the meaning; kari --
I do; vivarana -- description; vastu -- of the Absolute Truth; nirdesa-
rupa -- in the form of delineation; mangala -- auspicious; acarana --
conduct.
TRANSLATION
Let me describe the meaning of the third verse [of the first fourteen].
It is an auspicious vibration that describes the Absolute Truth.
Adi 2.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
yad advaitam brahmopanisadi tad apy asya tanu-bha
ya atmantar-yami purusa iti so 'syamsa-vibhavah
sad-aisvaryaih purno ya iha bhagavan sa svayam ayam
na caitanyat krsnaj jagati para-tattvam param iha
SYNONYMS
yat -- that which; advaitam -- without a second; brahma -- the
impersonal Brahman; upanisadi -- in the Upanisads; tat -- that; api --
certainly; asya -- His; tanu-bha -- the effulgence of His transcendental
body; yah -- who; atma -- the Supersoul; antah-yami -- indwelling Lord ;
purusah -- the supreme enjoyer; iti -- thus; sah -- He; asya -- His;
amsa-vibhavah -- expansion of a plenary portion; sat-aisvaryaih -- with
the six opulences; purnah -- full; yah -- who; iha -- here; bhagavan --
the Supreme Personality of Godhead; sah -- He; svayam -- Himself; ayam --
this one; na -- not; caitanyat -- than Lord Caitanya; krsnat -- than
Lord Krsna; jagati -- in the world; para -- higher; tattvam -- truth;
param -- another; iha -- here.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads describe as the impersonal Brahman is but the
effulgence of His body, and the Lord known as the Supersoul is but His
localized plenary portion. Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Krsna Himself, full with six opulences. He is the Absolute
Truth, and no other truth is greater than or equal to Him.
PURPORT
The compilers of the Upanisads speak very highly of the impersonal
Brahman. The Upanisads, which are considered the most elevated portion
of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free
from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide
spiritual master for enlightenment. The prefix upa- indicates that one
must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master.
One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives
transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life
slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path. Knowledge of the
transcendental science of the Upanisads can free one from the
entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated,
one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the Supreme Personality
of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life.
The beginning of spiritual enlightenment is realization of impersonal
Brahman. Such realization is effected by gradual negation of material
variegatedness. Impersonal Brahman realization is the partial, distant
experience of the Absolute Truth that one achieves through the rational
approach. It is compared to one's seeing a hill from a distance and
taking it to be a smoky cloud. A hill is not a smoky cloud, but it
appears to be one from a distance because of our imperfect vision. In
imperfect or smoky realization of the Absolute Truth, spiritual
variegatedness is conspicuous by its absence. This experience is
therefore called advaita-vada, or realization of the oneness of the
Absolute.
The impersonal glowing effulgence of Brahman consists only of the
personal bodily rays of the Supreme Godhead, Sri Krsna. Since Sri
Gaurasundara, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is identical with Sri
Krsna Himself, the Brahman effulgence consists of the rays of His
transcendental body.
Similarly, the Supersoul, which is called the Paramatma, is a plenary
representation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The antar-yami, the Supersoul in
everyone's heart, is the controller of all living entities. This is
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (15.15), wherein Lord Krsna says,
sarvasya caham hrdi sannivistah: "I am situated in everyone's heart."
The Bhagavad-gita (5.29) also states, bhoktaram yajna-tapasam sarva-loka-
mahesvaram, indicating that the Supreme Lord, acting in His expansion as
the Supersoul, is the proprietor of everything. Similarly, the Brahma-
samhita (5.35) states, andantara-stha-paramanu-cayantara-stham. The Lord
is present everywhere, within the heart of every living entity and
within each and every atom as well. Thus by this Supersoul feature the
Lord is all-pervading.
Furthermore, Lord Caitanya is also the master of all wealth, strength,
fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation because He is Sri Krsna Himself.
He is described as purna, or complete. In the feature of Lord Caitanya,
the Lord is an ideal renouncer, just as Sri Rama was an ideal king. Lord
Caitanya accepted the order of sannyasa and exemplified exceedingly
wonderful principles in His own life. No one can compare to Him in the
order of sannyasa. Although in Kali-yuga acceptance of the sannyasa
order is generally forbidden, Lord Caitanya accepted it because He is
complete in renunciation. Others cannot imitate Him but can only follow
in His footsteps as far as possible. Those who are unfit for this order
of life are strictly forbidden by the injunctions of the sastras to
accept it. Lord Caitanya, however, is complete in renunciation as well
as all other opulences. He is therefore the highest principle of the
Absolute Truth.
By an analytical study of the truth of Lord Caitanya, one will find that
He is not different from the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna; no
one is greater than or even equal to Him. In the Bhagavad-gita (7.7)
Lord Krsna says to Arjuna, mattah parataram nanyat kincid asti
dhananjaya: "O conqueror of wealth [Arjuna], there is no truth superior
to Me." Thus it is here confirmed that there is no truth higher than
Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya.
The impersonal Brahman is the goal of those who cultivate the study of
books of transcendental knowledge, and the Supersoul is the goal of
those who perform the yoga practices. One who knows the Supreme
Personality of Godhead surpasses realization of both Brahman and
Paramatma because Bhagavan is the ultimate platform of absolute
knowledge.
The Personality of Godhead is the complete form of sac-cid-ananda (full
life, knowledge and bliss). By realization of the sat portion of the
Complete Whole (unlimited existence), one realizes the impersonal
Brahman aspect of the Lord. By realization of the cit portion of the
Complete Whole (unlimited knowledge), one can realize the localized
aspect of the Lord, the Paramatma. But neither of these partial
realizations of the Complete Whole can help one realize ananda, or
complete bliss. Without such realization of ananda, knowledge of the
Absolute Truth is incomplete.
This verse of the Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami is
confirmed by a parallel statement in the Tattva-sandarbha, by Srila Jiva
Gosvami. In the Eighth Part of the Tattva-sandarbha it is said that the
Absolute Truth is sometimes approached as impersonal Brahman, which,
although spiritual, is only a partial representation of the Absolute
Truth. Narayana, the predominating Deity in Vaikuntha, is to be known as
an expansion of Sri Krsna, but Sri Krsna is the Supreme Absolute Truth,
the object of the transcendental love of all living entities.
Adi 2.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- anuvada tina
anga-prabha, amsa, svarupa -- tina vidheya-cihna
SYNONYMS
brahma -- the impersonal Brahman; atma -- the localized Paramatma;
bhagavan -- the Personality of Godhead; anuvada -- subjects; tina --
three; anga-prabha -- bodily effulgence; amsa -- partial manifestation;
svarupa -- original form; tina -- three; vidheya-cihna -- predicates.
TRANSLATION
Impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and the Personality of
Godhead are three subjects, and the glowing effulgence, the partial
manifestation and the original form are their three respective
predicates.
Adi 2.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
anuvada age, pache vidheya sthapana
sei artha kahi, suna sastra-vivarana
SYNONYMS
anuvada -- the subject; age -- first; pache -- afterwards; vidheya --
the predicate; sthapana -- placing; sei -- this; artha -- the meaning;
kahi -- I speak; suna -- please listen; sastra-vivarana -- to the
description of the scriptures.
TRANSLATION
A predicate always follows its subject. Now I shall explain the meaning
of this verse according to the revealed scriptures.
Adi 2.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
svayam bhagavan krsna, visnu-paratattva
purna-jnana purnananda parama mahattva
SYNONYMS
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; visnu -- of all-pervading Visnu; para-tattva -- the
ultimate truth; purna-jnana -- full knowledge; purna-ananda -- full
bliss; parama -- supreme; mahattva -- greatness.
TRANSLATION
Krsna, the original form of the Personality of Godhead, is the summum
bonum of the all-pervading Visnu. He is all-perfect knowledge and all-
perfect bliss. He is the Supreme Transcendence.
Adi 2.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
‘nanda-suta' bali' yanre bhagavate gai
sei krsna avatirna caitanya-gosani
SYNONYMS
nanda-suta -- the son of Nanda Maharaja; bali' -- as; yanre -- who;
bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; gai -- is sung; sei -- that; krsna --
Lord Krsna; avatirna -- descended; caitanya-gosani -- Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
He whom Srimad-Bhagavatam describes as the son of Nanda Maharaja has
descended to earth as Lord Caitanya.
PURPORT
According to the rules of rhetorical arrangement for efficient
composition in literature, a subject should be mentioned before its
predicate. The Vedic literature frequently mentions Brahman, Paramatma
and Bhagavan, and therefore these three terms are widely known as the
subjects of transcendental understanding. But it is not widely known
that what is approached as the impersonal Brahman is the effulgence of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's transcendental body. Nor is it widely known
that the Supersoul, or Paramatma, is only a partial representation of
Lord Caitanya, who is identical with Bhagavan Himself. Therefore the
descriptions of Brahman as the effulgence of Lord Caitanya, the
Paramatma as His partial representation, and the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Krsna as identical with Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be
verified by evidence from authoritative Vedic literatures.
The author wants to establish first that the essence of the Vedas is the
visnu-tattva, the Absolute Truth, Visnu, the all-pervading Godhead. The
visnu-tattva has different categories, of which the highest is Lord
Krsna, the ultimate visnu-tattva, as confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita and
throughout the Vedic literature. In Srimad-Bhagavatam the same Supreme
Personality of Godhead Krsna is described as Nanda-suta, the son of King
Nanda. Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami says that Nandasuta has again appeared
as Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and he bases this statement on
his understanding that the Vedic literature concludes there is no
difference between Lord Krsna and Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This the
author will prove. If it is thus proved that Sri Krsna is the origin of
all tattvas (truths), namely Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan, and that
there is no difference between Sri Krsna and Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, it will not be difficult to understand that Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is also the same origin of all tattvas. The same Absolute
Truth, as He is revealed to students of different realizations, is
called Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan.
Adi 2.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
prakasa-visese tenha dhare tina nama
brahma, paramatma ara svayam-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
prakasa -- of manifestation; visese -- in variety; tenha -- He; dhare --
holds; tina -- three; nama -- names; brahma -- Brahman; paramatma --
Paramatma (Supersoul); ara -- and; svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
In terms of His various manifestations, He is known in three features,
called the impersonal Brahman, the localized Paramatma and the original
Personality of Godhead.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami has explained the word bhagavan in his Bhagavat-
sandarbha. The Personality of Godhead, being full of all conceivable and
inconceivable potencies, is the absolute Supreme Whole. Impersonal
Brahman is a partial manifestation of the Absolute Truth realized in the
absence of such complete potencies. The first syllable of the word
bhagavan is bha, which means "sustainer" and "protector." The next
letter, ga, means "leader," "pusher" and "creator." Va means "dwelling" (
all living beings dwell in the Supreme Lord, and the Supreme Lord dwells
within the heart of every living being). Combining all these concepts,
the word bhagavan carries the import of inconceivable potency in
knowledge, energy, strength, opulence, power and influence, devoid of
all varieties of inferiority. Without such inconceivable potencies, one
cannot fully sustain or protect. Our modern civilization is sustained by
scientific arrangements devised by many great scientific brains. We can
just imagine, therefore, the gigantic brain whose arrangements sustain
the gravity of the unlimited number of planets and satellites and who
creates the unlimited space in which they float. If one considers the
intelligence needed to orbit man-made satellites, one cannot be fooled
into thinking that there is not a gigantic intelligence responsible for
the arrangements of the various planetary systems. There is no reason to
believe that all the gigantic planets float in space without the
superior arrangement of a superior intelligence. This subject is clearly
dealt within the Bhagavad-gita (15.13), where the Personality of
Godhead says, "I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in
orbit." Were the planets not held in the grip of the Personality of
Godhead, they would all scatter like dust in the air. Modern scientists
can only impractically explain this inconceivable strength of the
Personality of Godhead.
The potencies of the syllables bha, ga and va apply in terms of many
different meanings. Through His different potent agents, the Lord
protects and sustains everything, but He Himself personally protects and
sustains only His devotees, just as a king personally sustains and
protects his own children, while entrusting the protection and
sustenance of the state to various administrative agents. The Lord is
the leader of His devotees, as we learn from the Bhagavad-gita, which
mentions that the Personality of Godhead personally instructs His loving
devotees how to make certain progress on the path of devotion and thus
surely approach the kingdom of God. The Lord is also the recipient of
all the adoration offered by His devotees, for whom He is the objective
and the goal. For His devotees the Lord creates a favorable condition
for developing a sense of transcendental love of Godhead. Sometimes He
does this by taking away a devotee's material attachments by force and
baffling all his material protective agents, for thus the devotee must
completely depend on the Lord's protection. In this way the Lord proves
Himself the leader of His devotees.
The Lord is not directly attached to the creation, maintenance and
destruction of the material world, for He is eternally busy in the
enjoyment of transcendental bliss with paraphernalia composed of His
internal potencies. Yet as the initiator of the material energy as well
as the marginal potency (the living beings), He expands Himself as the
purusa-avataras, who are invested with potencies similar to His. The
purusa-avataras are also in the category of bhagavat-tattva because each
and every one of them is identical with the original form of the
Personality of Godhead. The living entities are His infinitesimal
particles and are qualitatively one with Him. They are sent into this
material world for material enjoyment, to fulfill their desires to be
independent individuals, but still they are subject to the supreme will
of the Lord. The Lord deputes Himself in the state of Supersoul to
supervise the arrangements for such material enjoyment. The example of a
temporary fair is quite appropriate in this connection. If the citizens
of a state assemble in a fair to enjoy for a short period, the
government deputes a special officer to supervise it. Such an officer is
invested with all governmental power, and therefore he is identical with
the government. When the fair is over, there is no need for such an
officer, and he returns home. The Paramatma is compared to such an
officer.
The living beings are not all in all. They are undoubtedly parts of the
Supreme Lord and are qualitatively one with Him, yet they are subject to
His control. Thus they are never equal to the Lord or one with Him. The
Lord who associates with the living being is the Paramatma, or supreme
living being. No one, therefore, should view the tiny living beings and
supreme living being to be on an equal level.
The all-pervading truth that exists eternally during the creation,
maintenance and annihilation of the material world and in which the
living beings rest in trance is called the impersonal Brahman.
Adi 2.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- learned souls; tattvam
-- the Absolute Truth; yat -- which; jnanam -- knowledge; advayam --
nondual; brahma -- Brahman; iti -- thus; paramatma -- Paramatma; iti --
thus; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; iti -- thus; sabdyate -- is known.
TRANSLATION
"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is
nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, the localized
Paramatma and the Personality of Godhead."
PURPORT
This Sanskrit verse appears as the eleventh verse of the First Canto,
Second Chapter, of Srimad-Bhagavatam, where Suta Gosvami answers the
questions of the sages headed by Saunaka Rsi concerning the essence of
all scriptural instructions. Tattva-vidah refers to persons who have
knowledge of the Absolute Truth. They can certainly understand knowledge
without duality because they are on the spiritual platform. The Absolute
Truth is known sometimes as Brahman, sometimes as Paramatma and
sometimes as Bhagavan. Persons who are in knowledge of the truth know
that one who tries to approach the Absolute simply by mental speculation
will ultimately realize the impersonal Brahman, and one who tries to
approach the Absolute through yoga practice will be able to realize
Paramatma, but one who has complete knowledge and spiritual
understanding realizes the spiritual form of Bhagavan, the Personality
of Godhead.
Devotees of the Personality of Godhead know that Sri Krsna, the son of
the King of Vraja, is the Absolute Truth. They do not discriminate
between Sri Krsna's name, form, qualities and pastimes. One who wants to
separate the Lord's absolute name, form and qualities from the Lord
Himself must be understood to be lacking in absolute knowledge. A pure
devotee knows that when he chants the transcendental name "Krsna," Sri
Krsna is present as transcendental sound. He therefore chants with full
respect and veneration. When he sees the forms of Sri Krsna, he does not
see anything different from the Lord. If one sees otherwise, he must be
considered untrained in absolute knowledge. This lack of absolute
knowledge is called maya. One who is not Krsna conscious is ruled by the
spell of maya under the control of a duality in knowledge. In the
Absolute, all manifestations of the Supreme Lord are nondual, just as
the multifarious forms of Visnu, the controller of maya, are nondual.
Empiric philosophers who pursue the impersonal Brahman accept only the
knowledge that the personality of the living entity is not different
from the personality of the Supreme Lord, and mystic yogis who try to
locate the Paramatma accept only the knowledge that the pure soul is not
different from the Supersoul. The absolute conception of a pure devotee,
however, includes all others. A devotee does not see anything except in
its relationship with Krsna, and therefore his realization is the most
perfect of all.
Adi 2.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
tanhara angera suddha kirana-mandala
upanisat kahe tanre brahma sunirmala
SYNONYMS
tanhara -- His; angera -- of the body; suddha -- pure; kirana -- of rays;
mandala -- realm; upanisat -- the Upanisads; kahe -- say; tanre -- unto
that; brahma -- Brahman; su-nirmala -- transcendental.
TRANSLATION
What the Upanisads call the transcendental, impersonal Brahman is the
realm of the glowing effulgence of the same Supreme Person.
PURPORT
Three mantras of the Mundaka Upanisad (2.2.9–11) give information
regarding the bodily effulgence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
They state:
hiranmaye pare kose virajam brahma niskalam
tac chubhram jyotisam jyotis tad yad atma-vido viduh
na tatra suryo bhati na candra-tarakam
nema vidyuto bhanti kuto 'yam agnih
tam eva bhantam anubhati sarvam
tasya bhasa sarvam idam vibhati
brahmaivedam amrtam purastad brahma
pascad brahma daksinatas cottarena
adhas cordhvam ca prasrtam brahmai-
vedam visvam idam varistham
"In the spiritual realm, beyond the material covering, is the unlimited
Brahman effulgence, which is free from material contamination. That
effulgent white light is understood by transcendentalists to be the
light of all lights. In that realm there is no need of sunshine,
moonshine, fire or electricity for illumination. Indeed, whatever
illumination appears in the material world is only a reflection of that
supreme illumination. That Brahman is in front and in back, in the north,
south, east and west, and also overhead and below. In other words, that
supreme Brahman effulgence spreads throughout both the material and
spiritual skies."
Adi 2.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
carma-cakse dekhe yaiche surya nirvisesa
jnana-marge laite nare krsnera visesa
SYNONYMS
carma-cakse -- by the naked eye; dekhe -- one sees; yaiche -- just as;
surya -- the sun; nirvisesa -- without variegatedness; jnana -- marge --
by the path of philosophical speculation; laite -- to accept; nare --
not able; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; visesa -- the variety.
TRANSLATION
As with the naked eye one cannot know the sun except as a glowing
substance, merely by philosophical speculation one cannot understand
Lord Krsna's transcendental varieties.
Adi 2.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
yasya prabha prabhavato jagad-anda-koti-
kotisv asesa-vasudhadi-vibhuti-bhinnam
tad brahma niskalam anantam asesa-bhutam
govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
SYNONYMS
yasya -- of whom; prabha -- the effulgence; prabhavatah -- of one who
excels in power; jagat-anda -- of universes; koti-kotisu -- in millions
and millions; asesa -- unlimited; vasudha-adi -- with planets, etc.;
vibhuti -- with opulences; bhinnam -- becoming variegated; tat -- that;
brahma -- Brahman; niskalam -- without parts; anantam -- unlimited;
asesa-bhutam -- being complete; govindam -- Lord Govinda; adi-purusam --
the original person; tam -- Him; aham -- I; bhajami -- worship.
TRANSLATION
"I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who is endowed with great power.
The glowing effulgence of His transcendental form is the impersonal
Brahman, which is absolute, complete and unlimited and which displays
the varieties of countless planets, with their different opulences, in
millions and millions of universes."
PURPORT
This verse appears in the Brahma-samhita (5.40). Each and every one of
the countless universes is full of innumerable planets with different
constitutions and atmospheres. All these come from the unlimited nondual
Brahman, or Complete Whole, which exists in absolute knowledge. The
origin of that unlimited Brahman effulgence is the transcendental body
of Govinda, who is offered respectful obeisances as the original and
supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
koti koti brahmande ye brahmera vibhuti
sei brahma govindera haya anga-kanti
SYNONYMS
koti -- tens of millions; koti -- tens of millions; brahma-ande -- in
universes; ye -- which; brahmera -- of Brahman; vibhuti -- opulences;
sei -- that; brahma -- Brahman; govindera -- of Lord Govinda; haya -- is;
anga-kanti -- bodily effulgence.
TRANSLATION
[Lord Brahma said:] "The opulences of the impersonal Brahman spread
throughout the millions and millions of universes. That Brahman is but
the bodily effulgence of Govinda.
Adi 2.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
sei govinda bhaji ami, tehon mora pati
tanhara prasade mora haya srsti-sakti
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; govinda -- Lord Govinda; bhaji -- worship; ami -- I; tehon -
- He; mora -- my; pati -- Lord; tanhara -- His; prasade -- by the mercy;
mora -- my; haya -- becomes; srsti -- of creation; sakti -- power.
TRANSLATION
"I worship Govinda. He is my Lord. Only by His grace am I empowered to
create the universe."
PURPORT
Although the sun is situated far away from the other planets, its rays
sustain and maintain them all. Indeed, the sun diffuses its heat and
light all over the universe. Similarly, the supreme sun, Govinda,
diffuses His heat and light everywhere in the form of His different
potencies. The sun's heat and light are nondifferent from the sun. In
the same way, the unlimited potencies of Govinda are nondifferent from
Govinda Himself. Therefore the all-pervasive Brahman is the all-
pervasive Govinda. The Bhagavad-gita (14.27) clearly mentions that the
impersonal Brahman is dependent upon Govinda. That is the real
conception of absolute knowledge.
Adi 2.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
munayo vata-vasanah
sramana urdhva-manthinah
brahmakhyam dhama te yanti
santah sannyasino 'malah
SYNONYMS
munayah -- saints; vata-vasanah -- naked; sramanah -- who perform severe
physical penances; urdhva -- raised up; manthinah -- whose semen; brahma-
akhyam -- known as Brahmaloka; dhama -- to the abode; te -- they; yanti -
- go; santah -- equipoised in Brahman; sannyasinah -- who are in the
renounced order of life; amalah -- pure.
TRANSLATION
"Naked saints and sannyasis who undergo severe physical penances, who
can raise the semen to the brain, and who are completely equipoised in
Brahman can live in the realm known as Brahmaloka."
PURPORT
In this verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.6.47), vata-vasanah refers to
mendicants who do not care about anything material, including clothing,
but who depend wholly on nature. Such sages do not cover their bodies
even in severe winter or scorching sunshine. They take great pains not
to avoid any kind of bodily suffering, and they live by begging from
door to door. They never discharge their semen, either knowingly or
unknowingly. By such celibacy they are able to raise the semen to the
brain. Thus they become most intelligent and develop very sharp memories.
Their minds are never disturbed or diverted from contemplation on the
Absolute Truth, nor are they ever contaminated by desire for material
enjoyment. By practicing austerities under strict discipline, such
mendicants attain a neutral state transcendental to the modes of nature
and merge into the impersonal Brahman.
Adi 2.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
atmantaryami yanre yoga-sastre kaya
seha govindera amsa vibhuti ye haya
SYNONYMS
atma antah-yami -- in-dwelling Supersoul; yanre -- who; yoga-sastre --
in the scriptures of yoga; kaya -- is spoken; seha -- that; govindera --
of Govinda; amsa -- plenary portion; vibhuti -- expansion; ye -- which;
haya -- is.
TRANSLATION
He who is described in the yoga-sastras as the indwelling Supersoul [
atma antar-yami] is also a plenary portion of Govinda's personal
expansion.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is by nature joyful. His enjoyments,
or pastimes, are completely transcendental. He is in the fourth
dimension of existence, for although the material world is measured by
the limitations of length, breadth and height, the Supreme Lord is
completely unlimited in His body, form and existence. He is not
personally attached to any of the affairs within the material cosmos.
The material world is created by the expansion of His purusa-avataras,
who direct the aggregate material energy and all the conditioned souls.
By understanding the three expansions of the purusa, a living entity can
transcend the position of knowing only the twenty-four elements of the
material world.
One of the expansions of Maha-Visnu is Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the
Supersoul within every living entity. As the Supersoul of the total
aggregate of living entities, or the second purusa, He is known as
Garbhodakasayi Visnu. As the creator or original cause of innumerable
universes, or the first purusa, who is lying on the Causal Ocean, He is
called Maha-Visnu. The three purusas direct the affairs of the material
world.
The authorized scriptures direct the individual souls to revive their
relationship with the Supersoul. Indeed, the system of yoga is the
process of transcending the influence of the material elements by
establishing a connection with the purusa known as Paramatma. One who
has thoroughly studied the intricacies of creation can know very easily
that this Paramatma is the plenary portion of the Supreme Being, Sri
Krsna.
Adi 2.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
ananta sphatike yaiche eka surya bhase
taiche jive govindera amsa prakase
SYNONYMS
ananta -- unlimited; sphatike -- in crystals; yaiche -- just as; eka --
one; surya -- sun; bhase -- appears; taiche -- just so; jive -- in the
living entity; govindera -- of Govinda; amsa -- portion; prakase --
manifests.
TRANSLATION
As the one sun appears reflected in countless jewels, so Govinda
manifests Himself [as Paramatma] in the hearts of all living beings.
PURPORT
The sun is situated in a specific location but is reflected in countless
jewels and appears in innumerable localized aspects. Similarly, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, although eternally present in His
transcendental abode, Goloka Vrndavana, is reflected in everyone's heart
as the Supersoul. In the Upanisads it is said that the jiva (living
entity) and the Paramatma (Supersoul) are like two birds sitting in the
same tree. The Supersoul engages the living being in executing fruitive
work as a result of his deeds in the past, but the Paramatma has nothing
to do with such engagements. As soon as the living being ceases to act
in terms of fruitive work and takes to the service of the Lord (the
Paramatma), coming to know of His supremacy, he is immediately freed
from all designations, and in that pure state he enters the kingdom of
God, known as Vaikuntha.
The Paramatma, or Supersoul, the guide of the individual living beings,
does not take part in fulfilling the desires of the living beings, but
He arranges for their fulfillment by material nature. As soon as an
individual soul becomes conscious of his eternal relationship with the
Supersoul and looks only toward Him, he at once becomes free from the
entanglements of material enjoyment. Christian philosophers who do not
believe in the law of karma put forward the argument that it is absurd
to say one must accept the results of past deeds of which he has no
consciousness. A criminal is first reminded of his misdeeds by witnesses
in a law court, and then he is punished. If death is complete
forgetfulness, why should a person be punished for his past misdeeds?
The conception of the Paramatma is an invincible answer to these
fallacious arguments. The Paramatma is the witness of the past
activities of the individual living being. A man may not remember what
he has done in his childhood, but his father, who has seen him grow
through different stages of development, certainly remembers. Similarly,
the living being undergoes many changes of body through many lives, but
the Supersoul is always with him and remembers all his activities,
despite his evolution through different bodies.
Adi 2.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
atha va bahunaitena
kim jnatena tavarjuna
vistabhyaham idam krtsnam
ekamsena sthito jagat
SYNONYMS
atha va -- or; bahuna -- much; etena -- with this; kim -- what use;
jnatena -- being known; tava -- by you; arjuna -- O Arjuna; vistabhya --
pervading; aham -- I; idam -- this; krtsnam -- entire; eka-amsena --
with one portion; sthitah -- situated; jagat -- universe.
TRANSLATION
[The Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, said:] "What more shall I say to
you? I live throughout this cosmic manifestation merely by My single
plenary portion."
PURPORT
Describing His own potencies to Arjuna, the Personality of Godhead Sri
Krsna spoke this verse of the Bhagavad-gita (10.42).
Adi 2.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
tam imam aham ajam sarira-bhajam
hrdi hrdi dhisthitam atma-kalpitanam
prati-drsam iva naikadharkam ekam
samadhigato 'smi vidhuta-bheda-mohah
SYNONYMS
tam -- Him; imam -- this; aham -- I; ajam -- the unborn; sarira-bhajam --
of the conditioned souls endowed with bodies; hrdi hrdi -- in each of
the hearts; dhisthitam -- situated; atma -- by themselves; kalpitanam --
which are imagined; prati-drsam -- for every eye; iva -- like; na eka-
dha -- not in one way; arkam -- the sun; ekam -- one; samadhigatah --
one who has obtained; asmi -- I am; vidhuta -- removed; bheda-mohah --
whose misconception of duality.
TRANSLATION
[Grandfather Bhisma said:] "As the one sun appears differently situated
to different seers, so also do You, the unborn, appear differently
represented as the Paramatma in every living being. But when a seer
knows himself to be one of Your own servitors, no longer does he
maintain such duality. Thus I am now able to comprehend Your eternal
forms, knowing well the Paramatma to be only Your plenary portion."
PURPORT
This verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.9.42) was spoken by Bhismadeva, the
grandfather of the Kurus, when he was lying on a bed of arrows at the
last stage of his life. Arjuna, Krsna and numberless friends, admirers,
relatives and sages had gathered on the scene as Maharaja Yudhisthira
took moral and religious instructions from the dying Bhisma. Just as the
final moment arrived for him, Bhisma spoke this verse while looking at
Lord Krsna.
Just as the one sun is the object of vision of many different persons,
so the one partial representation of Lord Krsna who lives in the heart
of every living entity as the Paramatma is a variously perceived object.
One who comes intimately in touch with Lord Krsna by engaging in His
eternal service sees the Supersoul as the localized partial
representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Bhisma knew the
Supersoul to be a partial expansion of Lord Krsna, whom he understood to
be the supreme, unborn transcendental form.
Adi 2.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
seita govinda saksac caitanya gosani
jiva nistarite aiche dayalu ara nai
SYNONYMS
seita -- that; govinda -- Govinda; saksat -- personally; caitanya --
Lord Caitanya; gosani -- Gosani; jiva -- the fallen living entities;
nistarite -- to deliver; aiche -- such; dayalu -- a merciful Lord; ara --
another; nai -- there is not.
TRANSLATION
That Govinda personally appears as Caitanya Gosani. No other Lord is as
merciful in delivering the fallen souls.
PURPORT
Having described Govinda in terms of His Brahman and Paramatma features,
now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta advances his argument to prove
that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the identical personality. The same
Lord Sri Krsna, in the garb of a devotee of Sri Krsna, descended to this
mortal world to reclaim the fallen human beings who had misunderstood
the Personality of Godhead even after the explanation of the Bhagavad-
gita. In the Bhagavad-gita the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna directly
instructed that the Supreme is a person, that the impersonal Brahman is
His glowing effulgence, and that the Paramatma is His partial
representation. All men were therefore advised to follow the path of Sri
Krsna, leaving aside all mundane "isms." Offenders misunderstood this
instruction, however, because of their poor fund of knowledge. Thus by
His causeless, unlimited mercy Sri Krsna came again as Sri Caitanya
Gosani.
The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta most emphatically stresses that
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Sri Krsna Himself. He is not an expansion of
the prakasa or vilasa forms of Sri Krsna; He is the svayam-rupa, Govinda.
Apart from the relevant scriptural evidence forwarded by Srila
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami, there are innumerable other scriptural
statements regarding Lord Caitanya's being the Supreme Lord Himself. The
following examples may be cited:
(1) From the Caitanya Upanisad (5): gaurah sarvatma maha-puruso mahatma
maha-yogi tri-gunatitah sattva-rupo bhaktim loke kasyati. "Lord Gaura,
who is the all-pervading Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
appears as a great saint and powerful mystic who is above the three
modes of nature and is the emblem of transcendental activity. He
disseminates the cult of devotion throughout the world."
(2) From the Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.7 and 3.12):
tam isvaranam paramam mahesvaram
tam devatanam paramam ca daivatam
patim patinam paramam parastad
vidama devam bhuvanesam idyam
"O Supreme Lord, You are the Supreme Mahesvara, the worshipable Deity of
all the demigods and the Supreme Lord of all lords. You are the
controller of all controllers, the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of
everything worshipable."
mahan prabhur vai purusah
sattvasyaisa pravartakah
su-nirmalam imam praptim
isano jyotir avyayah
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead is Mahaprabhu, who disseminates
transcendental enlightenment. Just to be in touch with Him is to be in
contact with the indestructible brahma-jyoti."
(3) From the Mundaka Upanisad (3.1.3):
yada pasyah pasyate rukma-varnam
kartaram isam purusam brahma-yonim
"One who sees that golden-colored Personality of Godhead, the Supreme
Lord, the supreme actor, who is the source of the Supreme Brahman, is
liberated."
(4) From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.33–34 and 7.9.38):
dhyeyam sada paribhava-ghnam abhista-doham
tirthaspadam siva-virinci-nutam saranyam
bhrtyarti-ham pranata-pala-bhavabdhi-potam
vande maha-purusa te caranaravindam
"We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Him, the Lord,
upon whom one should always meditate. He destroys insults to His
devotees. He removes the distresses of His devotees and satisfies their
desires. He, the abode of all holy places and the shelter of all sages,
is worshipable by Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. He is the boat of the
demigods for crossing the ocean of birth and death."
tyaktva sudustyaja-surepsita-rajya-laksmim
dharmistha arya-vacasa yad agad aranyam
maya-mrgam dayitayepsitam anvadhavad
vande maha-purusa te caranaravindam
[SB 11.5.34]
"We offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of the Lord,
upon whom one should always meditate. He left His householder life,
leaving aside His eternal consort, whom even the denizens of heaven
adore. He went into the forest to deliver the fallen souls, who are put
into illusion by material energy."
Prahlada said:
ittham nr-tiryag-rsi-deva jhasavatarair
lokan vibhavayasi hamsi jagat-pratipan
dharmam maha-purusa pasi yuganuvrttam
channah kalau yad abhavas tri-yugo 'tha sa tvam
"My Lord, You kill all the enemies of the world in Your multifarious
incarnations in the families of men, animals, demigods, rsis, aquatics
and so on. Thus You illuminate the worlds with transcendental knowledge.
In the Age of Kali, O Mahapurusa, You sometimes appear in a covered
incarnation. Therefore You are known as Tri-yuga [one who appears in
only three yugas]."
(5) From the Krsna-yamala-tantra: punya-ksetre navadvipe
bhavisyami saci-sutah. "I shall appear in the holy land of Navadvipa as
the son of Saci-devi."
(6) From the Vayu Purana: kalau sankirtanarambhe bhavisyami saci-sutah. "
In the Age of Kali when the sankirtana movement is inaugurated, I shall
descend as the son of Saci-devi."
(7) From the Brahma-yamala-tantra:
atha vaham dharadhame
bhutva mad-bhakta-rupa-dhrk
mayayam ca bhavisyami
kalau sankirtanagame
"Sometimes I personally appear on the surface of the world in the garb
of a devotee. Specifically, I appear as the son of Saci in Kali-yuga to
start the sankirtana movement."
(8) From the Ananta-samhita:
ya eva bhagavan krsno
radhika-prana-vallabhah
srsty adau sa jagan-natho
gaura asin mahesvari
"The Supreme Person, Sri Krsna Himself, who is the life of Sri Radharani
and is the Lord of the universe in creation, maintenance and
annihilation, appears as Gaura, O Mahesvari."
Adi 2.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
para-vyomete vaise narayana nama
sad-aisvarya-purna laksmi-kanta bhagavan
SYNONYMS
para-vyomete -- in the transcendental world; vaise -- sits; narayana --
Lord Narayana; nama -- of the name; sat-aisvarya -- of six kinds of
opulences; purna -- full; laksmi-kanta -- the husband of the goddess of
opulence; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
Lord Narayana, who dominates the transcendental world, is full in six
opulences. He is the Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the goddess of
fortune.
Adi 2.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
veda, bhagavata, upanisat, agama
‘purna-tattva' yanre kahe, nahi yanra sama
SYNONYMS
veda -- the Vedas; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; upanisat -- the
Upanisads; agama -- other transcendental literatures; purna-tattva --
full truth; yanre -- unto whom; kahe -- they say; nahi -- there is not;
yanra -- whose; sama -- equal.
TRANSLATION
The Personality of Godhead is He who is described as the Absolute Whole
in the Vedas, Bhagavatam, Upanisads and other transcendental literatures.
No one is equal to Him.
PURPORT
There are innumerable authoritative statements in the Vedas regarding
the personal feature of the Absolute Truth. Some of them are as follows:
(1) From the Rk-samhita (1.22.20):
tad visnoh paramam padam sada pasyanti surayah
diviva caksur atatam
"The Personality of Godhead Visnu is the Absolute Truth, whose lotus
feet all the demigods are always eager to see. Like the sun-god, He
pervades everything by the rays of His energy. He appears impersonal to
imperfect eyes."
(2) From the Narayanatharva-sira Upanisad (1–2): narayanad eva
samutpadyante narayanat pravartante narayane praliyante. . . . atha
nityo narayanah. . . . narayana evedam sarvam yad bhutam yac ca bhavyam.
. . . suddho deva eko narayano na dvitiyo 'sti kascit. "It is from
Narayana only that everything is generated, by Him only that everything
is maintained, and in Him only that everything is annihilated. Therefore
Narayana is eternally existing. Everything that exists now or will be
created in the future is nothing but Narayana, who is the unadulterated
Deity. There is only Narayana and nothing else."
(3) From the Narayana Upanisad (1.4): yatah prasuta jagatah prasuti. "
Narayana is the source from whom all the universes emanate."
(4) From the Hayasirsa Pancaratra: paramatma harir devah. "Hari is the
Supreme Lord."
(5) From Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.3.34–35):
narayanabhidhanasya
brahmanah paramatmanah
nistham arhatha no vaktum
yuyam hi brahma-vittamah
"O best of the brahmanas, please tell us of the position of Narayana,
who is also known as Brahman and Paramatma."
sthity-udbhava-pralaya-hetur ahetur asya
yat svapna-jagara-susuptisu sad bahis ca
dehendriyasu-hrdayani caranti yena
sanjivitani tad avehi param narendra
"O King, know Him who is causeless and yet is the cause of creation,
maintenance and annihilation. He exists in the three states of
consciousness -- namely waking, dreaming and deep sleep -- as well as
beyond them. He enlivens the body, the senses, the breath of life, and
the heart, and thus they move. Know Him to be supreme."
Adi 2.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
bhakti-yoge bhakta paya yanhara darsana
surya yena savigraha dekhe deva-gana
SYNONYMS
bhakti-yoge -- by devotional service; bhakta -- the devotee; paya --
obtains; yanhara -- whose; darsana -- sight; surya -- the sun-god; yena -
- like; sa-vigraha -- with form; dekhe -- they see; deva-gana -- the
denizens of heaven.
TRANSLATION
Through their service, devotees see that Personality of Godhead, just as
the denizens of heaven see the personality of the sun.
PURPORT
The Supreme Personality of Godhead has His eternal form, which cannot be
seen by material eyes or mental speculation. Only by transcendental
devotional service can one understand the transcendental form of the
Lord. The comparison is made here to the qualifications for viewing the
personal features of the sun-god. The sun-god is a person who, although
not visible to our eyes, is seen from the higher planets by the demigods,
whose eyes are suitable for seeing through the glaring sunshine that
surrounds him. Every planet has its own atmosphere according to the
influence of the arrangement of material nature. It is therefore
necessary to have a particular type of bodily construction to reach a
particular planet. The inhabitants of earth may be able to reach the
moon, but the inhabitants of heaven can reach even the fiery sphere
called the sun. What is impossible for man on earth is easy for the
demigods in heaven because of their different bodies. Similarly, to see
the Supreme Lord one must have the spiritual eyes of devotional service.
The Personality of Godhead is unapproachable by those who are habituated
to speculation about the Absolute Truth in terms of experimental
scientific thought, without reference to the transcendental vibration.
The ascending approach to the Absolute Truth ends in the realization of
impersonal Brahman and the localized Paramatma but not the Supreme
Transcendental Personality.
Adi 2.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
jnana-yoga-marge tanre bhaje yei saba
brahma-atma-rupe tanre kare anubhava
SYNONYMS
jnana -- of philosophical speculation; yoga -- and of mystic yoga; marge
-- on the paths; tanre -- Him; bhaje -- worship; yei -- who; saba -- all;
brahma -- of impersonal Brahman; atma -- and of the Supersoul (
Paramatma); rupe -- in the forms; tanre -- Him; kare -- do; anubhava --
perceive.
TRANSLATION
Those who walk the paths of knowledge and yoga worship only Him, for it
is Him they perceive as the impersonal Brahman and localized Paramatma.
PURPORT
Those who are fond of mental speculation (jnana-marga) or want to
meditate in mystic yoga to find the Absolute Truth must approach the
impersonal effulgence of the Lord and His partial representation
respectively. Such persons cannot realize the eternal form of the Lord.
Adi 2.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
upasana-bhede jani isvara-mahima
ataeva surya tanra diyeta upama
SYNONYMS
upasana-bhede -- by the different paths of worship; jani -- I know;
isvara -- of the Supreme Lord; mahima -- greatness; ataeva -- therefore;
surya -- the sun; tanra -- of Him; diyeta -- was given; upama -- simile.
TRANSLATION
Thus one may understand the glories of the Lord through different modes
of worship, as the example of the sun illustrates.
Adi 2.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
sei narayana krsnera svarupa-abheda
eka-i vigraha, kintu akara-vibheda
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; narayana -- Lord Narayana; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
svarupa -- original form; abheda -- not different; eka-i -- one; vigraha
-- identity; kintu -- but; akara -- of bodily features; vibheda --
difference.
TRANSLATION
Narayana and Sri Krsna are the same Personality of Godhead, but although
They are identical, Their bodily features are different.
Adi 2.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
inhota dvi-bhuja, tinho dhare cari hatha
inho venu dhare, tinho cakradika satha
SYNONYMS
inhota -- this one; dvi-bhuja -- two arms; tinho -- He; dhare --
manifests; cari -- four; hatha -- hands; inho -- this one; venu -- flute;
dhare -- holds; tinho -- He; cakra-adika -- the wheel, etc.; satha --
with.
TRANSLATION
This Personality of Godhead [Sri Krsna] has two hands and holds a flute,
whereas the other [Narayana] has four hands, with conch, wheel, mace and
lotus.
PURPORT
Narayana is identical to Sri Krsna. They are in fact the same person
manifested differently, like a high-court judge who is differently
situated in his office and at home. As Narayana the Lord is manifested
with four hands, but as Krsna He is manifested with two hands.
Adi 2.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
narayanas tvam na hi sarva-dehinam
atmasy adhisakhila-loka-saksi
narayano 'ngam nara-bhu-jalayanat
tac capi satyam na tavaiva maya
SYNONYMS
narayanah -- Lord Narayana; tvam -- You; na -- not; hi -- certainly;
sarva -- all; dehinam -- of the embodied beings; atma -- the Supersoul;
asi -- You are; adhisa -- O Lord; akhila-loka -- of all the worlds;
saksi -- the witness; narayanah -- known as Narayana; angam -- plenary
portion; nara -- of Nara; bhu -- born; jala -- in the water; ayanat --
due to the place of refuge; tat -- that; ca -- and; api -- certainly;
satyam -- highest truth; na -- not; tava -- Your; eva -- at all; maya --
the illusory energy.
TRANSLATION
"O Lord of lords, You are the seer of all creation. You are indeed
everyone's dearest life. Are You not, therefore, my father, Narayana?
Narayana refers to one whose abode is in the water born from Nara [
Garbhodakasayi Visnu], and that Narayana is Your plenary portion. All
Your plenary portions are transcendental. They are absolute and are not
creations of maya."
PURPORT
This statement, which is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.14), was spoken
by Lord Brahma in his prayers to Lord Krsna after the Lord had defeated
him by displaying His mystic powers. Brahma had tried to test Lord Krsna
to see if He were really the Supreme Personality of Godhead playing as a
cowherd boy. Brahma stole all the other boys and their calves from the
pasturing grounds, but when he returned to the pastures he saw that all
the boys and calves were still there, for Lord Krsna had created them
all again. When Brahma saw this mystic power of Lord Krsna's, he
admitted defeat and offered prayers to the Lord, addressing Him as the
proprietor and seer of everything in the creation and as the Supersoul
who is within each and every living entity and is dear to all. That Lord
Krsna is Narayana, the father of Brahma, because Lord Krsna's plenary
expansion Garbhodakasayi Visnu, after placing Himself on the Garbha
Ocean, created Brahma from His own body. Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean
and Ksirodakasayi Visnu, the Supersoul in everyone's heart, are also
transcendental expansions of the Supreme Truth.
Adi 2.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
sisu vatsa hari' brahma kari aparadha
aparadha ksamaite magena prasada
SYNONYMS
sisu -- playmates; vatsa -- calves; hari' -- stealing; brahma -- Lord
Brahma; kari -- making; aparadha -- offense; aparadha -- offense;
ksamaite -- to pardon; magena -- begged; prasada -- mercy.
TRANSLATION
After Brahma had offended Krsna by stealing His playmates and calves, he
begged the Lord's pardon for his offensive act and prayed for the Lord's
mercy.
Adi 2.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
tomara nabhi-padma haite amara janmodaya
tumi pita-mata, ami tomara tanaya
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; nabhi-padma -- lotus of the navel; haite -- from; amara -
- my; janma-udaya -- birth; tumi -- You; pita -- father; mata -- mother;
ami -- I; tomara -- Your; tanaya -- son.
TRANSLATION
"I took birth from the lotus that grew from Your navel. Thus You are
both my father and my mother, and I am Your son.
Adi 2.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
pita mata balakera na laya aparadha
aparadha ksama, more karaha prasada
SYNONYMS
pita -- father; mata -- mother; balakera -- of the child; na -- not;
laya -- take seriously; aparadha -- the offense; aparadha -- the offense;
ksama -- please pardon; more -- unto me; karaha -- please show; prasada
-- mercy.
TRANSLATION
"Parents never take seriously the offenses of their children. I
therefore beg Your pardon and ask for Your benediction."
Adi 2.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
krsna kahena -- brahma, tomara pita narayana
ami gopa, tumi kaiche amara nandana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahena -- says; brahma -- O Lord Brahma; tomara --
your; pita -- father; narayana -- Lord Narayana; ami -- I (am); gopa --
cowherd boy; tumi -- you; kaiche -- how; amara -- My; nandana -- son.
TRANSLATION
Sri Krsna said, "O Brahma, your father is Narayana. I am but a cowherd
boy. How can you be My son?"
Adi 2.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
brahma balena, tumi ki na hao narayana
tumi narayana -- suna tahara karana
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; balena -- says; tumi -- You; ki na hao -- are not;
narayana -- Lord Narayana; tumi -- You; narayana -- Lord Narayana; suna
-- please hear; tahara -- of that; karana -- reason.
TRANSLATION
Brahma replied, "Are You not Narayana? You are certainly Narayana.
Please listen as I state the proofs.
Adi 2.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
prakrtaprakrta-srstye yata jiva-rupa
tahara ye atma tumi mula-svarupa
SYNONYMS
prakrta -- material; aprakrta -- and spiritual; srstye -- in the
creations; yata -- as many as there are; jiva-rupa -- the living beings;
tahara -- of them; ye -- who; atma -- the Supersoul; tumi -- You; mula-
svarupa -- ultimate source.
TRANSLATION
"All the living beings within the material and spiritual worlds are
ultimately born of You, for You are the Supersoul of them all.
PURPORT
The cosmic manifestation is generated by the interaction of the three
modes of material nature. The transcendental world has no such material
modes, although it is nevertheless full of spiritual variegatedness. In
that spiritual world there are also innumerable living entities, who are
eternally liberated souls engaged in transcendental loving service to
Lord Krsna. The conditioned souls, who remain within the material cosmic
creation, are subjected to the threefold miseries and pangs of material
nature. They exist in different species of life because they are
eternally averse to transcendental loving devotion to the Supreme Lord.
Sankarsana is the original source of all living entities because they
are all expansions of His marginal potency. Some of them are conditioned
by material nature, whereas others are under the protection of the
spiritual nature. The material nature is a conditional manifestation of
spiritual nature, just as smoke is a conditional stage of fire. Smoke is
dependent on fire, but in a blazing fire there is no place for smoke.
Smoke disturbs, but fire serves. The serving spirit of the residents of
the transcendental world is displayed in five varieties of relationships
with the Supreme Lord, who is the central enjoyer. In the material world
everyone is a self-centered enjoyer of mundane happiness and distress.
One considers himself the lord of everything and tries to enjoy the
illusory energy, but he is not successful because he is not independent:
he is but a minute particle of the energy of Lord Sankarsana. All living
beings exist under the control of the Supreme Lord, who is therefore
called Narayana.
Adi 2.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
prthvi yaiche ghata-kulera karana asraya
jivera nidana tumi, tumi sarvasraya
SYNONYMS
prthvi -- the earth; yaiche -- just as; ghata -- of earthen pots; kulera
-- of the multitude; karana -- the cause; asraya -- the shelter; jivera -
- of the living beings; nidana -- root cause; tumi -- You; tumi -- You;
sarva-asraya -- shelter of all.
TRANSLATION
"As the earth is the original cause and shelter of all pots made of
earth, so You are the ultimate cause and shelter of all living beings.
PURPORT
As the vast earth is the source for the ingredients of all earthen pots,
so the Supreme Soul is the source for the complete substance of all
individual living entities. The cause of all causes, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, is the cause of the living entities. This is
confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (7.10), where the Lord says, bijam mam
sarva-bhutanam ("I am the seed of all living entities"), and in the
Upanisads (Katha Up. 2.2.13), which say, nityo nityanam cetanas
cetananam ("the Lord is the supreme leader among all the eternal living
beings").
The Lord is the reservoir of all cosmic manifestation, animate and
inanimate. The advocates of Visistadvaita-vada philosophy explain the
Vedanta-sutra by saying that although the living entity has two kinds of
bodies -- subtle (consisting of mind, intelligence and false ego) and
gross (consisting of the five basic elements) -- and although he thus
lives in three bodily dimensions (gross, subtle and spiritual), he is
nevertheless a spiritual soul. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, who emanates the material and spiritual worlds, is the Supreme
Spirit. As an individual spirit soul is almost identical to his gross
and subtle bodies, so the Supreme Lord is almost identical to the
material and spiritual worlds. The material world, full of conditioned
souls trying to lord it over matter, is a manifestation of the external
energy of the Supreme Lord, and the spiritual world, full of perfect
servitors of the Lord, is a manifestation of His internal energy. Since
all living entities are minute sparks of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, He is the Supreme Soul in both the material and spiritual
worlds. The Vaisnavas following Lord Caitanya stress the doctrine of
acintya-bhedabheda-tattva, which states that the Supreme Lord, being the
cause and effect of everything, is inconceivably, simultaneously one
with His manifestations of energy and different from them.
Adi 2.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
‘nara'-sabde kahe sarva jivera nicaya
‘ayana'-sabdete kahe tahara asraya
SYNONYMS
nara-sabde -- by the word nara; kahe -- one means; sarva jivera -- of
all living entities; nicaya -- the assemblage; ayana-sabdete -- by the
word ayana; kahe -- one means; tahara -- of them; asraya -- the refuge.
TRANSLATION
"The word ‘nara' refers to the aggregate of all the living beings, and
the word ‘ayana' refers to the refuge of them all.
Adi 2.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
ataeva tumi hao mula narayana
ei eka hetu, suna dvitiya karana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; tumi -- You; hao -- are; mula -- original; narayana
-- Narayana; ei -- this; eka -- one; hetu -- reason; suna -- please
listen; dvitiya -- second; karana -- to the reason.
TRANSLATION
"You are therefore the original Narayana. This is one reason; please
listen as I state the second.
Adi 2.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
jivera isvara -- purusadi avatara
tanha saba haite tomara aisvarya apara
SYNONYMS
jivera -- of the living beings; isvara -- the Supreme Lord; purusa-adi --
purusa incarnations, etc.; avatara -- incarnations; tanha -- Them; saba
-- all; haite -- than; tomara -- Your; aisvarya -- opulences; apara --
boundless.
TRANSLATION
"The direct Lords of the living beings are the purusa incarnations. But
Your opulence and power are more exalted than Theirs.
Adi 2.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
ataeva adhisvara tumi sarva pita
tomara saktite tanra jagat-raksita
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; adhisvara -- primeval Lord; tumi -- You; sarva --
of all; pita -- father; tomara -- Your; saktite -- by the energy; tanra -
- They; jagat -- of the cosmic creations; raksita -- protectors.
TRANSLATION
"Therefore You are the primeval Lord, the original father of everyone.
They [the purusas] are protectors of the universes by Your power.
Adi 2.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
narera ayana yate karaha palana
ataeva hao tumi mula narayana
SYNONYMS
narera -- of the living beings; ayana -- the shelters; yate -- those to
whom; karaha -- You give; palana -- protection; ataeva -- therefore; hao
-- are; tumi -- You; mula -- original; narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"Since You protect those who are the shelters of all living beings, You
are the original Narayana.
PURPORT
The controlling Deities of the living beings in the mundane worlds are
the three purusa-avataras. But the potent energy displayed by Sri Krsna
is far more extensive than that of the purusas. Sri Krsna is therefore
the original father and Lord who protects all creative manifestations
through His various plenary portions. Since He sustains even the
shelters of the collective living beings, there is no doubt that Sri
Krsna is the original Narayana.
Adi 2.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
trtiya karana suna sri-bhagavan
ananta brahmanda bahu vaikunthadi dhama
SYNONYMS
trtiya -- third; karana -- reason; suna -- please hear; sri-bhagavan --
O Supreme Personality of Godhead; ananta -- unlimited; brahma-anda --
universes; bahu -- many; vaikuntha-adi -- Vaikuntha, etc.; dhama --
planets.
TRANSLATION
"O my Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead! Kindly hear my third
reason. There are countless universes and fathomless transcendental
Vaikunthas.
Adi 2.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
ithe yata jiva, tara trai-kalika karma
taha dekha, saksi tumi, jana saba marma
SYNONYMS
ithe -- in these; yata -- as many; jiva -- living beings; tara -- of
them; trai-kalika -- past, present and future; karma -- the activities;
taha -- that; dekha -- You see; saksi -- witness; tumi -- You; jana --
You know; saba -- of everything; marma -- the essence.
TRANSLATION
"Both in this material world and in the transcendental world, You see
all the deeds of all living beings, in the past, present and future.
Since You are the witness of all such deeds, You know the essence of
everything.
Adi 2.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
tomara darsane sarva jagatera sthiti
tumi na dekhile karo nahi sthiti gati
SYNONYMS
tomara -- Your; darsane -- by the seeing; sarva -- all; jagatera -- of
the universe; sthiti -- maintenance; tumi -- You; na dekhile -- in not
seeing; karo -- of anyone; nahi -- there is not; sthiti -- staying; gati
-- moving.
TRANSLATION
"All the worlds exist because You oversee them. None can live, move or
have their being without Your supervision.
Adi 2.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
narera ayana yate kara darasana
tahateo hao tumi mula narayana
SYNONYMS
narera -- of the living beings; ayana -- the motion; yate -- since; kara
-- You do; darasana -- seeing; tahateo -- therefore; hao -- are; tumi --
You; mula -- original; narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"You oversee the wanderings of all living beings. For this reason also,
You are the primeval Lord Narayana."
PURPORT
Sri Krsna, in His Paramatma feature, lives in the hearts of all living
beings in both the transcendental and mundane creations. As the
Paramatma, He witnesses all actions the living beings perform in all
phases of time, namely past, present and future. Sri Krsna knows what
the living beings have done for hundreds and thousands of past births,
and He sees what they are doing now; therefore He knows the results of
their present actions that will fructify in the future. As stated in the
Bhagavad-gita, the entire cosmic situation is created as soon as He
glances over the material energy. Nothing can exist without His
superintendence. Since He sees even the abode where the collective
living beings rest, He is the original Narayana.
Adi 2.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
krsna kahena -- brahma, tomara na bujhi vacana
jiva-hrdi, jale vaise sei narayana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; kahena -- says; brahma -- O Brahma; tomara -- your;
na -- not; bujhi -- I understand; vacana -- speech; jiva -- of the
living entity; hrdi -- in the heart; jale -- in the water; vaise -- sits;
sei -- that; narayana -- Lord Narayana.
TRANSLATION
Krsna said, "Brahma, I cannot understand what you are saying. Lord
Narayana is He who sits in the hearts of all living beings and lies down
in the waters of the Karana Ocean."
Adi 2.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
brahma kahe -- jale jive yei narayana
se saba tomara amsa -- e satya vacana
SYNONYMS
brahma -- Lord Brahma; kahe -- says; jale -- in the water; jive -- in
the living being; yei -- who; narayana -- Narayana; se -- They; saba --
all; tomara -- Your; amsa -- plenary part; e -- this; satya -- truthful;
vacana -- word.
TRANSLATION
Brahma replied, "What I have said is true. The same Lord Narayana who
lives on the waters and in the hearts of all living beings is but a
plenary portion of You.
Adi 2.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
karanabdhi-garbhodaka-ksirodaka-sayi
maya-dvare srsti kare, tate saba mayi
SYNONYMS
karana-abdhi -- Karanodakasayi Visnu; garbha-udaka -- Garbhodakasayi
Visnu; ksira-udaka-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; maya-dvare -- with the
material energy; srsti -- creation; kare -- They do; tate -- therefore;
saba -- all; mayi -- connected with maya.
TRANSLATION
"The Karanodakasayi, Garbhodakasayi and Ksirodakasayi forms of Narayana
all create in cooperation with the material energy. In this way They are
attached to maya.
Adi 2.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
sei tina jala-sayi sarva-antaryami
brahmanda-vrndera atma ye purusa-nami
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tina -- three; jala-sayi -- lying in the water; sarva --
of all; antah yami -- the Supersoul; brahma-anda -- of universes;
vrndera -- of the multitude; atma -- Supersoul; ye -- who; purusa --
purusa; nami -- named.
TRANSLATION
"These three Visnus lying in the water are the Supersoul of everything.
The Supersoul of all the universes is known as the first purusa.
Adi 2.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
hiranya-garbhera atma garbhodaka-sayi
vyasti-jiva-antaryami ksirodaka-sayi
SYNONYMS
hiranya-garbhera -- of the total of the living entities; atma -- the
Supersoul; garbha-udaka-sayi -- Garbhodakasayi Visnu; vyasti -- the
individual; jiva -- of the living entity; antah-yami -- Supersoul; ksira-
udaka-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
TRANSLATION
"Garbhodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of the aggregate of living
entities, and Ksirodakasayi Visnu is the Supersoul of each individual
living being.
Adi 2.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
e sabhara darsanete ache maya-gandha
turiya krsnera nahi mayara sambandha
SYNONYMS
e -- this; sabhara -- of the assembly; darsanete -- in seeing; ache --
there is; maya-gandha -- connection with maya; turiya -- the fourth;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; nahi -- there is not; mayara -- of the
material energy; sambandha -- connection.
TRANSLATION
"Superficially we see that these purusas have a relationship with maya,
but above them, in the fourth dimension, is Lord Krsna, who has no
contact with the material energy.
PURPORT
The three purusas -- Karanodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu and
Ksirodakasayi Visnu -- all have a relationship with the material energy,
called maya, because through maya They create the material cosmos. These
three purusas, who lie on the Karana, Garbha and Ksira oceans
respectively, are the Supersoul of everything that be: Karanodakasayi
Visnu is the Supersoul of the collective universes, Garbhodakasayi Visnu
is the Supersoul of the collective living beings, and Ksirodakasayi
Visnu is the Supersoul of all individual living entities. Because all of
Them are somehow attracted to the affairs of the material energy, They
can be said to have some affection for maya. But the transcendental
position of Sri Krsna Himself is not even slightly tinged by maya. His
transcendental state is called turiya, or the fourth-dimensional stage.
Adi 2.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
virad hiranya-garbhas ca
karanam cety upadhayah
isasya yat tribhir hinam
turiyam tat pracaksate
SYNONYMS
virat -- the virat manifestation; hiranya-garbhah -- the hiranyagarbha
manifestation; ca -- and; karanam -- the karana manifestation; ca -- and;
iti -- thus; upadhayah -- particular designations; isasya -- of the
Lord; yat -- that which; tribhih -- these three; hinam -- without;
turiyam -- the fourth; tat -- that; pracaksate -- is considered.
TRANSLATION
"‘In the material world the Lord is designated as virat, hiranyagarbha
and karana. But beyond these three designations, the Lord is ultimately
in the fourth dimension.'
PURPORT
Virat (the phenomenal manifestation of the Supreme Whole), hiranyagarbha
(the numinous soul of everything), and karana (the cause, or causal
nature) are all but designations of the purusas, who are responsible for
material creation. The transcendental position surpasses these
designations and is therefore called turiya, the position of the fourth
dimension. This is a quotation from Sridhara Svami's commentary on the
Eleventh Canto, Fifteenth Chapter, verse 16, of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
yadyapi tinera maya la-iya vyavahara
tathapi tat-sparsa nahi, sabhe maya-para
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; tinera -- of these three; maya -- the material
energy; la-iya -- taking; vyavahara -- the dealings; tathapi -- still;
tat -- of that; sparsa -- the touch; nahi -- there is not; sabhe -- all
of Them; maya-para -- beyond the material energy.
TRANSLATION
"Although these three features of the Lord deal directly with the
material energy, none of Them are touched by it. They are all beyond
illusion.
Adi 2.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
etad isanam isasya
prakrti-stho 'pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair
yatha buddhis tad-asraya
SYNONYMS
etat -- this; isanam -- opulence; isasya -- of the Supreme Lord; prakrti-
sthah -- situated in the material nature; api -- although; tat -- of
maya; gunaih -- by the qualities; na -- not; yujyate -- is affected;
sada -- always; atma-sthaih -- which are situated in His own energy;
yatha -- as also; buddhih -- the intelligence; tat -- of Him; asraya --
which has taken shelter.
TRANSLATION
"‘This is the opulence of the Lord: Although situated in the material
nature, He is never affected by the modes of nature. Similarly, those
who have surrendered to Him and fixed their intelligence upon Him are
not influenced by the modes of nature.'
PURPORT
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.11.38). Those who have taken
shelter of the lotus feet of the Personality of Godhead do not identify
with the material world, even while living in it. Pure devotees may deal
with the three modes of material nature, but because of their
transcendental intelligence in Krsna consciousness, they are not
influenced by the material qualities. The spell of material activities
does not attract such devotees. Therefore, the Supreme Lord and His
devotees acting under Him are always free from material contamination.
Adi 2.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
sei tina janera tumi parama asraya
tumi mula narayana -- ithe ki samsaya
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tina -- three; janera -- of the plenary portions; tumi --
You; parama -- ultimate; asraya -- shelter; tumi -- You; mula --
primeval; narayana -- Narayana; ithe -- in this; ki -- what; samsaya --
doubt.
TRANSLATION
"You are the ultimate shelter of these three plenary portions. Thus
there is not the slightest doubt that You are the primeval Narayana.
PURPORT
Brahma has confirmed that Lord Krsna is the Supreme, the source of the
three manifestations known as Ksirodakasayi Visnu, Garbhodakasayi Visnu
and Karanodakasayi Visnu (Maha-Visnu). For His pastimes, Lord Krsna has
four original manifestations -- namely Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna
and Aniruddha. The first purusa-avatara, Maha-Visnu in the Causal Ocean,
who is the creator of the aggregate material energy, is an expansion of
Sankarsana; the second purusa, Garbhodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of
Pradyumna; and the third purusa, Ksirodakasayi Visnu, is an expansion of
Aniruddha. All these are within the category of manifestations of
Narayana, who is a manifestation of Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
sei tinera amsi paravyoma-narayana
tenha tomara vilasa, tumi mula-narayana
SYNONYMS
sei -- these; tinera -- of the three; amsi -- source; para-vyoma -- in
the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tenha -- He; tomara --
Your; vilasa -- pastime expansion; tumi -- You; mula -- original;
narayana -- Narayana.
TRANSLATION
"The source of these three features is the Narayana in the spiritual sky.
He is Your vilasa expansion. Therefore You are the ultimate Narayana."
Adi 2.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
ataeva brahma-vakye -- paravyoma-narayana
tenho krsnera vilasa -- ei tattva-vivarana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; brahma -- of Lord Brahma; vakye -- in the speech;
para-vyoma -- in the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tenho --
He; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vilasa -- pastime incarnation; ei -- this;
tattva -- of the truth; vivarana -- description.
TRANSLATION
Therefore according to the authority of Brahma, the Narayana who is the
predominating Deity in the transcendental world is but the vilasa
feature of Krsna. This has now been conclusively proved.
Adi 2.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
ei sloka tattva-laksana bhagavata-sara
paribhasa-rupe ihara sarvatradhikara
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; sloka -- verse; tattva -- the truth; laksana -- indicating;
bhagavata -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; sara -- the essence; paribhasa -- of
synonyms; rupe -- in the form; ihara -- of this (Srimad-Bhagavatam);
sarvatra -- everywhere; adhikara -- jurisdiction.
TRANSLATION
The truth indicated in this verse [text 2.30] is the essence of Srimad-
Bhagavatam. This conclusion, through synonyms, applies everywhere.
Adi 2.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- krsnera vihara
e artha na jani' murkha artha kare ara
SYNONYMS
brahma -- impersonal Brahman; atma -- Supersoul; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vihara --
manifestations; e -- this; artha -- meaning; na -- not; jani' -- knowing;
murkha -- fools; artha -- meaning; kare -- make; ara -- other.
TRANSLATION
Not knowing that Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan are all features of
Krsna, foolish scholars speculate in various ways.
Adi 2.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
avatari narayana, krsna avatara
tenha catur-bhuja, inha manusya-akara
SYNONYMS
avatari -- source of incarnations; narayana -- Lord Narayana; krsna --
Lord Krsna; avatara -- incarnation; tenha -- that; catuh-bhuja -- four
arms; inha -- this; manusya -- like a man; akara -- form.
TRANSLATION
Because Narayana has four hands whereas Krsna looks just like a man,
they say that Narayana is the original God whereas Krsna is but an
incarnation.
PURPORT
Some scholars argue that because Narayana has four hands whereas Sri
Krsna has only two, Narayana is the original Personality of Godhead and
Krsna is His incarnation. Such unintelligent scholars do not understand
the features of the Absolute.
Adi 2.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
ei-mate nana-rupa kare purva-paksa
tahare nirjite bhagavata-padya daksa
SYNONYMS
ei-mate -- thus; nana -- many; rupa -- forms; kare -- takes; purva-paksa
-- the objections; tahare -- them; nirjite -- overcoming; bhagavata --
of Srimad-Bhagavatam; padya -- poetry; daksa -- expert.
TRANSLATION
In this way their arguments appear in various forms, but the poetry of
the Bhagavatam expertly refutes them all.
Adi 2.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
vadanti tat tattva-vidas
tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti
bhagavan iti sabdyate
SYNONYMS
vadanti -- they say; tat -- that; tattva-vidah -- learned souls; tattvam
-- the Absolute Truth; yat -- which; jnanam -- knowledge; advayam --
nondual; brahma -- Brahman; iti -- thus; paramatma -- Paramatma; iti --
thus; bhagavan -- Bhagavan; iti -- thus; sabdyate -- is known.
TRANSLATION
"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth say that it is
nondual knowledge and is called impersonal Brahman, the localized
Paramatma and the Personality of Godhead."
PURPORT
This text is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.11).
Adi 2.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
suna bhai ei sloka karaha vicara
eka mukhya-tattva, tina tahara pracara
SYNONYMS
suna -- please listen; bhai -- brothers; ei -- this; sloka -- verse;
karaha -- please give; vicara -- consideration; eka -- one; mukhya --
principal; tattva -- truth; tina -- three; tahara -- of that; pracara --
manifestations.
TRANSLATION
My dear brothers, kindly listen to the explanation of this verse and
consider its meaning: the one original entity is known in His three
different features.
Adi 2.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
advaya-jnana tattva-vastu krsnera svarupa
brahma, atma, bhagavan -- tina tanra rupa
SYNONYMS
advaya-jnana -- knowledge without duality; tattva-vastu -- the Absolute
Truth; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- own nature; brahma --
Brahman; atma -- Paramatma; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of
Godhead; tina -- three; tanra -- of Him; rupa -- forms.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna Himself is the one undivided Absolute Truth, the ultimate
reality. He manifests Himself in three features -- as Brahman, Paramatma
and Bhagavan.
PURPORT
In the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam cited above (SB 1.2.11), the
principal word, bhagavan, indicates the Personality of Godhead, and
Brahman and Paramatma are concomitants deduced from the Absolute
Personality, as a government and its ministers are deductions from the
supreme executive head. In other words, the principal truth is exhibited
in three different phases. The Absolute Truth, the Personality of
Godhead Sri Krsna (Bhagavan), is also known as Brahman and Paramatma,
although all these features are identical.
Adi 2.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
ei slokera arthe tumi haila nirvacana
ara eka suna bhagavatera vacana
SYNONYMS
ei -- this; slokera -- of the verse; arthe -- by the meaning; tumi --
you; haila -- have become; nirvacana -- speechless; ara -- other; eka --
one; suna -- please hear; bhagavatera -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; vacana --
speech.
TRANSLATION
The import of this verse has stopped you from arguing. Now listen to
another verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
ete camsa-kalah pumsah
krsnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mrdayanti yuge yuge
SYNONYMS
ete -- these; ca -- and; amsa -- plenary portions; kalah -- parts of
plenary portions; pumsah -- of the purusa-avataras; krsnah -- Lord Krsna;
tu -- but; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam --
Himself; indra-ari -- the enemies of Lord Indra; vyakulam -- full of;
lokam -- the world; mrdayanti -- make happy; yuge yuge -- at the right
time in each age.
TRANSLATION
"All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts
of the plenary portions of the purusa-avataras. But Krsna is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world
through His different features when the world is disturbed by the
enemies of Indra."
PURPORT
This statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28) definitely negates the
concept that Sri Krsna is an avatara of Visnu or Narayana. Lord Sri
Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, the supreme cause of all
causes. This verse clearly indicates that incarnations of the
Personality of Godhead such as Sri Rama, Nrsimha and Varaha all
undoubtedly belong to the Visnu group, but all of Them are either
plenary portions or portions of plenary portions of the original
Personality of Godhead, Lord Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
saba avatarera kari samanya-laksana
tara madhye krsna-candrera karila ganana
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; avatarera -- of the incarnations; kari -- making; samanya --
general; laksana -- symptoms; tara -- of them; madhye -- in the middle;
krsna-candrera -- of Lord Sri Krsna; karila -- did; ganana -- counting.
TRANSLATION
The Bhagavatam describes the symptoms and deeds of the incarnations in
general and counts Sri Krsna among them.
Adi 2.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
tabe suta gosani mane pana bada bhaya
yara ye laksana taha karila niscaya
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; suta gosani -- Suta Gosvami; mane -- in the mind; pana --
obtaining; bada -- great; bhaya -- fear; yara -- of whom; ye -- which;
laksana -- symptoms; taha -- that; karila -- he made; niscaya --
certainly.
TRANSLATION
This made Suta Gosvami greatly apprehensive. Therefore he distinguished
each incarnation by its specific symptoms.
Adi 2.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
avatara saba -- purusera kala, amsa
svayam-bhagavan krsna sarva-avatamsa
SYNONYMS
avatara -- the incarnations; saba -- all; purusera -- of the purusa-
avataras; kala -- parts of plenary portions; amsa -- plenary portions;
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; sarva -- of all; avatamsa -- crest.
TRANSLATION
All the incarnations of Godhead are plenary portions or parts of the
plenary portions of the purusa-avataras, but the primeval Lord is Sri
Krsna. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the fountainhead of all
incarnations.
Adi 2.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
purva-paksa kahe -- tomara bhala ta' vyakhyana
paravyoma-narayana svayam-bhagavan
SYNONYMS
purva-paksa -- opposing side; kahe -- says; tomara -- your; bhala --
nice; ta' -- certainly; vyakhyana -- exposition; para-vyoma -- situated
in the spiritual sky; narayana -- Lord Narayana; svayam -- Himself;
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
TRANSLATION
An opponent may say, "This is your interpretation, but actually the
Supreme Lord is Narayana, who is in the transcendental realm.
Adi 2.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
tenha asi' krsna-rupe karena avatara
ei artha sloke dekhi ki ara vicara
SYNONYMS
tenha -- He (Narayana); asi' -- coming; krsna-rupe -- in the form of
Lord Krsna; karena -- makes; avatara -- incarnation; ei -- this; artha --
meaning; sloke -- in the verse; dekhi -- I see; ki -- what; ara --
other; vicara -- consideration.
TRANSLATION
"He [Narayana] incarnates as Lord Krsna. This is the meaning of the
verse as I see it. There is no need for further consideration."
Adi 2.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
tare kahe -- kene kara kutarkanumana
sastra-viruddhartha kabhu na haya pramana
SYNONYMS
tare -- to him; kahe -- one says; kene -- why; kara -- you make; ku-
tarka -- of a fallacious argument; anumana -- conjecture; sastra-
viruddha -- contrary to scripture; artha -- a meaning; kabhu -- at any
time; na -- not; haya -- is; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
To such a misguided interpreter we may reply, "Why should you suggest
such fallacious logic? An interpretation is never accepted as evidence
if it opposes the principles of scripture.
Adi 2.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
anuvadam anuktva tu
na vidheyam udirayet
na hy alabdhaspadam kincit
kutracit pratitisthati
SYNONYMS
anuvadam -- the subject; anuktva -- not stating; tu -- but; na -- not;
vidheyam -- the predicate; udirayet -- one should speak; na -- not; hi --
certainly; alabdha-aspadam -- without a secure position; kincit --
something; kutracit -- anywhere; pratitisthati -- stands.
TRANSLATION
"‘One should not state a predicate before its subject, for it cannot
thus stand without proper support.'
PURPORT
This rhetorical rule appears in the Ekadasi-tattva, Thirteenth Canto, in
connection with the metaphorical use of words. An unknown object should
not be put before the known subject because the object has no meaning if
the subject is not first given.
Adi 2.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
anuvada na kahiya na kahi vidheya
age anuvada kahi, pascad vidheya
SYNONYMS
anuvada -- the subject; na kahiya -- not saying; na -- not; kahi -- I
say; vidheya -- the predicate; age -- first; anuvada -- the subject;
kahi -- I say; pascat -- afterwards; vidheya -- the predicate.
TRANSLATION
"If I do not state a subject, I do not state a predicate. First I speak
the former and then I speak the latter.
Adi 2.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
‘vidheya' kahiye tare, ye vastu ajnata
‘anuvada' kahi tare, yei haya jnata
SYNONYMS
vidheya -- the predicate; kahiye -- I say; tare -- to him; ye -- that;
vastu -- thing; ajnata -- unknown; anuvada -- the subject; kahi -- I say;
tare -- to him; yei -- that which; haya -- is; jnata -- known.
TRANSLATION
"The predicate of a sentence is what is unknown to the reader, whereas
the subject is what is known to him.
Adi 2.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
yaiche kahi, -- ei vipra parama pandita
vipra -- anuvada, ihara vidheya -- panditya
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just as; kahi -- I say; ei -- this; vipra -- brahmana; parama -
- great; pandita -- learned man; vipra -- the brahmana; anuvada --
subject; ihara -- of this; vidheya -- predicate; panditya -- erudition.
TRANSLATION
"For example, we may say, ‘This vipra is a greatly learned man.' In this
sentence, the vipra is the subject, and the predicate is his erudition.
Adi 2.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
vipratva vikhyata tara panditya ajnata
ataeva vipra age, panditya pascata
SYNONYMS
vipratva -- the quality of being a vipra; vikhyata -- well known; tara --
his; panditya -- erudition; ajnata -- unknown; ataeva -- therefore;
vipra -- the word vipra; age -- first; panditya -- erudition; pascata --
afterwards.
TRANSLATION
"The man's being a vipra is known, but his erudition is unknown.
Therefore the person is identified first and his erudition later.
Adi 2.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
taiche inha avatara saba haila jnata
kara avatara? -- ei vastu avijnata
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in the same way; inha -- these; avatara -- incarnations; saba -
- all; haila -- were; jnata -- known; kara -- whose; avatara --
incarnations; ei -- this; vastu -- thing; avijnata -- unknown.
TRANSLATION
"In the same way, all these incarnations were known, but whose
incarnations they are was unknown.
Adi 2.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
‘ete'-sabde avatarera age anuvada
‘purusera amsa' pache vidheya-samvada
SYNONYMS
ete-sabde -- in the word ete (these); avatarera -- of the incarnations;
age -- first; anuvada -- the subject; purusera -- of the purusa-avataras;
amsa -- plenary portions; pache -- afterwards; vidheya -- of the
predicate; samvada -- message.
TRANSLATION
"First the word ‘ete' [‘these'] establishes the subject [the
incarnations]. Then ‘plenary portions of the purusa-avataras' follows as
the predicate.
Adi 2.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
taiche krsna avatara-bhitare haila jnata
tanhara visesa-jnana sei avijnata
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in the same way; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatara-bhitare -- among
the incarnations; haila -- was; jnata -- known; tanhara -- of Him;
visesa-jnana -- specific knowledge; sei -- that; avijnata -- unknown.
TRANSLATION
"In the same way, when Krsna was first counted among the incarnations,
specific knowledge about Him was still unknown.
Adi 2.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
ataeva ‘krsna'-sabda age anuvada
‘svayam-bhagavatta' piche vidheya-samvada
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; krsna-sabda -- the word krsna; age -- first;
anuvada -- the subject; svayam-bhagavatta -- being Himself the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; piche -- afterwards; vidheya -- of the predicate;
samvada -- the message
TRANSLATION
"Therefore first the word ‘krsna' appears as the subject, followed by
the predicate, describing Him as the original Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
krsnera svayam-bhagavatta -- iha haila sadhya
svayam-bhagavanera krsnatva haila badhya
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svayam-bhagavatta -- the quality of being
Himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead; iha -- this; haila -- was;
sadhya -- to be established; svayam-bhagavanera -- of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; krsnatva -- the quality of being Lord Krsna;
haila -- was; badhya -- obligatory
TRANSLATION
"This establishes that Sri Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead.
The original Personality of Godhead is therefore necessarily Krsna.
Adi 2.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
krsna yadi amsa haita, amsi narayana
tabe viparita haita sutera vacana
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; yadi -- if; amsa -- plenary portion; haita -- were;
amsi -- the source of all expansions; narayana -- Lord Narayana; tabe --
then; viparita -- the reverse; haita -- would have been; sutera -- of
Suta Gosvami; vacana -- the statement.
TRANSLATION
"Had Krsna been the plenary portion and Narayana the primeval Lord, the
statement of Suta Gosvami would have been reversed.
Adi 2.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
narayana amsi yei svayam-bhagavan
tenha sri-krsna -- aiche karita vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
narayana -- Lord Narayana; amsi -- the source of all incarnations; yei --
who; svayam-bhagavan -- Himself the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
tenha -- He; sri-krsna -- Lord Krsna; aiche -- in such away; karita --
would have made; vyakhyana -- explanation.
TRANSLATION
"Thus he would have said, ‘Narayana, the source of all incarnations, is
the original Personality of Godhead. He has appeared as Sri Krsna.'
Adi 2.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
bhrama, pramada, vipralipsa, karanapatava
arsa-vijna-vakye nahi dosa ei saba
SYNONYMS
bhrama -- mistakes; pramada -- illusion; vipralipsa -- cheating; karana-
apatava -- imperfectness of the senses; arsa -- of the authoritative
sages; vijna-vakye -- in the wise speech; nahi -- not; dosa -- faults;
ei -- these; saba -- all.
TRANSLATION
"Mistakes, illusions, cheating and defective perception do not occur in
the sayings of the authoritative sages.
PURPORT
Srimad-Bhagavatam has listed the avataras, the plenary expansions of the
purusa, and Lord Krsna appears among them. But the Bhagavatam further
explains Lord Krsna's specific position as the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. Since Lord Krsna is the original Personality of Godhead, reason
and argument establish that His position is always supreme.
Had Krsna been a plenary expansion of Narayana, the original verse would
have been differently composed; indeed, its order would have been
reversed. But there cannot be mistakes, illusion, cheating or imperfect
perception in the words of liberated sages. Therefore there is no
mistake in this statement that Lord Krsna is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. The Sanskrit statements of Srimad-Bhagavatam are all
transcendental sounds. Srila Vyasadeva revealed these statements after
perfect realization, and therefore they are perfect, for liberated sages
like Vyasadeva never commit errors in their rhetorical arrangements.
Unless one accepts this fact, there is no use in trying to obtain help
from the revealed scriptures.
Bhrama refers to false knowledge or mistakes, such as accepting a rope
as a snake or an oyster shell as gold. Pramada refers to inattention or
misunderstanding of reality, and vipralipsa is the cheating propensity.
Karanapatava refers to imperfectness of the material senses. There are
many examples of such imperfection. The eyes cannot see that which is
very distant or very small. One cannot even see his own eyelid, which is
the closest thing to his eye, and if one is disturbed by a disease like
jaundice, he sees everything to be yellow. Similarly, the ears cannot
hear distant sounds. Since the Personality of Godhead and His plenary
portions and self-realized devotees are all transcendentally situated,
they cannot be misled by such deficiencies.
Adi 2.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
viruddhartha kaha tumi, kahite kara rosa
tomara arthe avimrsta-vidheyamsa-dosa
SYNONYMS
viruddha-artha -- contrary meaning; kaha -- say; tumi -- you; kahite --
pointing out; kara -- you do; rosa -- anger; tomara -- your; arthe -- in
the meaning; avimrsta-vidheya-amsa -- of the unconsidered predicate
portion; dosa -- the fault.
TRANSLATION
"You say something contradictory and become angry when this is pointed
out. Your explanation has the defect of a misplaced predicate. This is
an unconsidered adjustment.
Adi 2.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
yanra bhagavatta haite anyera bhagavatta
‘svayam-bhagavan'-sabdera tahatei satta
SYNONYMS
yanra -- of whom; bhagavatta -- the quality of being the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; haite -- from; anyera -- of others; bhagavatta --
the quality of being the Supreme Personality of Godhead; svayam-
bhagavan-sabdera -- of the word svayam-bhagavan; tahatei -- in that;
satta -- the presence.
TRANSLATION
"Only the Personality of Godhead, the source of all other Divinities, is
eligible to be designated svayam bhagavan, or the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
dipa haite yaiche bahu dipera jvalana
mula eka dipa taha kariye ganana
SYNONYMS
dipa -- a lamp; haite -- from; yaiche -- just as; bahu -- many; dipera --
of lamps; jvalana -- lighting; mula -- the original; eka -- one; dipa --
lamp; taha -- that; kariye -- I make; ganana -- consideration
TRANSLATION
"When from one candle many others are lit, I consider that one the
original.
PURPORT
The Brahma-samhita, Chapter Five, verse 46, states that the visnu-tattva,
or the principle of the Absolute Personality of Godhead, is like a lamp
because the expansions equal their origin in all respects. A burning
lamp can light innumerable other lamps, and although they will not be
inferior, still the lamp from which the others are lit must be
considered the original. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead
expands Himself in the plenary forms of the visnu-tattva, and although
they are equally powerful, the original powerful Personality of Godhead
is considered the source. This example also explains the appearance of
qualitative incarnations like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. According to
Srila Jiva Gosvami, sambhos tu tamo-'dhisthanatvat kajjalamaya-suksma-
dipa-sikha-sthaniyasya na tatha samyam: "The sambhu-tattva, or the
principle of Lord Siva, is like a lamp covered with carbon because of
his being in charge of the mode of ignorance. The illumination from such
a lamp is very minute. Therefore the power of Lord Siva cannot compare
to that of the Visnu principle."
Adi 2.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
taiche saba avatarera krsna se karana
ara eka sloka suna, kuvyakhya-khandana
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in a similar way; saba -- all; avatarera -- of the
incarnations; krsna -- Lord Krsna; se -- He; karana -- the cause; ara --
another; eka -- one; sloka -- verse; suna -- please hear; ku-vyakhya --
fallacious explanations; khandana -- refuting.
TRANSLATION
"Krsna, in the same way, is the cause of all causes and all incarnations.
Please hear another verse to defeat all misinterpretations.
Adi 2.91–92
TEXTS 91–92
TEXT
atra sargo visargas ca
sthanam posanam utayah
manvantaresanukatha
nirodho muktir asrayah
dasamasya visuddhy-artham
navanam iha laksanam
varnayanti mahatmanah
srutenarthena canjasa
SYNONYMS
atra -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; sargah -- the creation of the ingredients
of the universe; visargah -- the creations of Brahma; ca -- and; sthanam
-- the maintenance of the creation; posanam -- the favoring of the Lord'
s devotees; utayah -- impetuses for activity; manu-antara -- prescribed
duties given by the Manus; isa-anukathah -- a description of the
incarnations of the Lord; nirodhah -- the winding up of creation; muktih
-- liberation; asrayah -- the ultimate shelter, the Supreme Personality
of Godhead; dasamasya -- of the tenth (the asraya); visuddhi-artham --
for the purpose of perfect knowledge; navanam -- of the nine; iha --
here; laksanam -- the nature; varnayanti -- describe; maha-atmanah --
the great souls; srutena -- by prayer; arthena -- by explanation; ca --
and; anjasa -- direct.
TRANSLATION
"‘Here [in Srimad-Bhagavatam] ten subjects are described: (1) the
creation of the ingredients of the cosmos, (2) the creations of Brahma, (
3) the maintenance of the creation, (4) special favor given to the
faithful, (5) impetuses for activity, (6) prescribed duties for law-
abiding men, (7) a description of the incarnations of the Lord, (8) the
winding up of the creation, (9) liberation from gross and subtle
material existence, and (10) the ultimate shelter, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The tenth item is the shelter of all the others.
To distinguish this ultimate shelter from the other nine subjects, the
mahajanas have described these nine, directly or indirectly, through
prayers or direct explanations.'
PURPORT
These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.10.1–2) list the ten subject
matters dealt within the text of the Bhagavatam. Of these, the tenth
is the substance, and the other nine are categories derived from the
substance. These ten subjects are listed as follows:
(1) Sarga: the first creation by Visnu, the bringing forth of the five
gross material elements, the five objects of sense perception, the ten
senses, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the total material
energy, or universal form.
(2) Visarga: the secondary creation, or the work of Brahma in producing
the moving and unmoving bodies in the universe (brahmanda).
(3) Sthana: the maintenance of the universe by the Personality of
Godhead, Visnu. Visnu's function is more important and His glory greater
than Brahma's and Lord Siva's, for although Brahma is the creator and
Lord Siva the destroyer, Visnu is the maintainer.
(4) Posana: special care and protection for devotees by the Lord. As a
king maintains his kingdom and subjects but nevertheless gives special
attention to the members of his family, so the Personality of Godhead
gives special care to His devotees who are souls completely surrendered
to Him.
(5) Uti: the urge for creation, or initiative power, that is the cause
of all inventions, according to the necessities of time, space and
objects.
(6) Manv-antara: the periods controlled by the Manus, who teach
regulative principles for living beings who desire to achieve perfection
in human life. The rules of Manu, as described in the Manu-samhita,
guide the way to such perfection.
(7) Isanukatha: scriptural information regarding the Personality of
Godhead, His incarnations on earth and the activities of His devotees.
Scriptures dealing with these subjects are essential for progressive
human life.
(8) Nirodha: the winding up of all energies employed in creation. Such
potencies are emanations from the Personality of Godhead who eternally
lies in the Karana Ocean. The cosmic creations, manifested with His
breath, are again dissolved in due course.
(9) Mukti: liberation of the conditioned souls encaged by the gross and
subtle coverings of body and mind. When freed from all material
affection, the soul, giving up the gross and subtle material bodies, can
attain the spiritual sky in his original spiritual body and engage in
transcendental loving service to the Lord in Vaikunthaloka or Krsnaloka.
When the soul is situated in his original constitutional position of
existence, he is said to be liberated. It is possible to engage in
transcendental loving service to the Lord and become jivan-mukta, a
liberated soul, even while in the material body.
(10) Asraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything
emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges
after annihilation. He is the source and support of all. The asraya is
also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedanta-sutra (athato brahma
jijnasa, janmady asya yatah [SB 1.1.1]). Srimad-Bhagavatam especially
describes this Supreme Brahman as the asraya. Sri Krsna is this asraya,
and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of
Krsna.
Srimad-Bhagavatam accepts Sri Krsna as the shelter of all manifestations
because Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the ultimate
source of everything, the supreme goal of all.
Two different principles are to be considered herein -- namely asraya,
the object providing shelter, and asrita, the dependents requiring
shelter. The asrita exist under the original principle, the asraya. The
first nine categories, described in the first nine cantos of Srimad-
Bhagavatam, from creation to liberation -- including the purusa-avataras,
the incarnations, the marginal energy, or living entities, and the
external energy, or material world -- are all asrita. The prayers of
Srimad-Bhagavatam, however, aim for the asraya-tattva, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna. The great souls expert in describing
Srimad-Bhagavatam have very diligently delineated the other nine
categories, sometimes by direct narrations and sometimes by indirect
narrations such as stories. The real purpose of doing this is to know
perfectly the Absolute Transcendence, Sri Krsna, for the entire creation,
both material and spiritual, rests on the body of Sri Krsna.
Adi 2.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
asraya janite kahi e nava padartha
e navera utpatti-hetu sei asrayartha
SYNONYMS
asraya -- the ultimate shelter; janite -- to know; kahi -- I discuss; e -
- these; nava -- nine; pada-artha -- categories; e -- these; navera --
of the nine; utpatti -- of the origin; hetu -- cause; sei -- that;
asraya -- of the shelter; artha -- the meaning.
TRANSLATION
"To know distinctly the ultimate shelter of everything that be, I have
described the other nine categories. The cause for the appearance of
these nine is rightly called their shelter.
Adi 2.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
krsna eka sarvasraya, krsna sarva-dhama
krsnera sarire sarva-visvera visrama
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; eka -- one; sarva-asraya -- shelter of all; krsna --
Lord Krsna; sarva-dhama -- the abode of all; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
sarire -- in the body; sarva-visvera -- of all the universes; visrama --
resting place.
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is the shelter and abode of
everything. All the universes rest in His body.
Adi 2.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
dasame dasamam laksyam
asritasraya-vigraham
sri-krsnakhyam param dhama
jagad-dhama namami tat
SYNONYMS
dasame -- in the Tenth Canto; dasamam -- the tenth subject matter;
laksyam -- to be seen; asrita -- of the sheltered; asraya -- of the
shelter; vigraham -- who is the form; sri-krsna-akhyam -- known as Lord
Sri Krsna; param -- supreme; dhama -- abode; jagat-dhama -- the abode of
the universes; namami -- I offer my obeisances; tat -- to Him.
TRANSLATION
"‘The Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam reveals the tenth object, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the shelter of all surrendered
souls. He is known as Sri Krsna, and He is the ultimate source of all
the universes. Let me offer my obeisances unto Him.'
PURPORT
This quotation comes from Sridhara Svami's commentary on the first verse
of the Tenth Canto, Chapter One, of Srimad-Bhagavatam.
Adi 2.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
krsnera svarupa, ara sakti-traya-jnana
yanra haya, tanra nahi krsnete ajnana
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; sva-rupa -- the real nature; ara -- and; sakti-
traya -- of the three energies; jnana -- knowledge; yanra -- whose; haya
-- there is; tanra -- of him; nahi -- there is not; krsnete -- in Lord
Krsna; ajnana -- ignorance.
TRANSLATION
"One who knows the real feature of Sri Krsna and His three different
energies cannot remain ignorant about Him.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami states in his Bhagavat-sandarbha (16) that by His
potencies, which act in natural sequences beyond the scope of the
speculative human mind, the Supreme Transcendence, the summum bonum,
eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features: His
personality, His impersonal effulgence, particles of His potency (the
living beings), and the principal cause of all causes. The Supreme Whole
is compared to the sun, which also exists in four features, namely the
personality of the sun-god, the glare of his glowing sphere, the sun
rays inside the sun planet, and the sun's reflections in many other
objects. The ambition to corroborate the existence of the transcendental
Absolute Truth by limited conjectural endeavors cannot be fulfilled,
because He is beyond the scope of our limited speculative minds. In an
honest search for truth, we must admit that His powers are inconceivable
to our tiny brains. The exploration of space has demanded the work of
the greatest scientists of the world, yet there are countless problems
regarding even fundamental knowledge of the material creation that
bewilder scientists who confront them. Such material knowledge is far
removed from the spiritual nature, and therefore the acts and
arrangements of the Absolute Truth are, beyond all doubts, inconceivable.
The primary potencies of the Absolute Truth are mentioned to be three:
internal, external and marginal. By the acts of His internal potency,
the Personality of Godhead in His original form exhibits the spiritual
cosmic manifestations known as the Vaikunthalokas, which exist eternally,
even after the destruction of the material cosmic manifestation. By His
marginal potency the Lord expands Himself as living beings who are part
of Him, just as the sun distributes its rays in all directions. By His
external potency the Lord manifests the material creation, just as the
sun with its rays creates fog. The material creation is but a perverse
reflection of the eternal Vaikuntha nature.
These three energies of the Absolute Truth are also described in the
Visnu Purana, where it is said that the living being is equal in quality
to the internal potency, whereas the external potency is indirectly
controlled by the chief cause of all causes. Maya, the illusory energy,
misleads a living being as fog misleads a pedestrian by blocking off the
light of the sun. Although the potency of maya is inferior in quality to
the marginal potency, which consists of the living beings, who are part
and parcel of the Lord, it nevertheless has the power to control the
living beings, just as fog can block the actions of a certain portion of
the sun's rays although it cannot cover the sun. The living beings
covered by the illusory energy evolve in different species of life, with
bodies ranging from that of an insignificant ant to that of Brahma, the
constructor of the cosmos. The pradhana, the chief cause of all causes
in the impersonal vision, is none other than the Supreme Lord, whom one
can see face to face in the internal potency. He takes the material all-
pervasive form by His inconceivable power. Although all three potencies -
- namely internal, external and marginal -- are essentially one in the
ultimate issue, they are different in action, like electric energy,
which can produce both cold and heat under different conditions. The
external and marginal potencies are so called under various conditions,
but in the original, internal potencies there are no such conditions,
nor is it possible for the conditions of the external potency to exist
in the marginal, or vice versa. One who is able to understand the
intricacies of all these energies of the Supreme Lord can no longer
remain an empiric impersonalist under the influence of a poor fund of
knowledge.
Adi 2.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
krsnera svarupera haya sad-vidha vilasa
prabhava-vaibhava-rupe dvi-vidha prakasa
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svarupera -- of the form; haya -- there are;
sat-vidha -- six kinds; vilasa -- pastime forms; prabhava-vaibhava-rupe -
- in the divisions of prabhava and vaibhava; dvi-vidha -- two kinds;
prakasa -- manifestations.
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna enjoys Himself in six primary
expansions. His two manifestations are prabhava and vaibhava.
PURPORT
Now the author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta turns to a description of the
Personality of Godhead Krsna in His innumerable expansions. The Lord
primarily expands Himself in two categories, namely prabhava and
vaibhava. The prabhava forms are fully potent like Sri Krsna, and the
vaibhava forms are partially potent. The prabhava forms are manifested
in relation with potencies, but the vaibhava forms are manifested in
relation with excellences. The potent prabhava manifestations are also
of two varieties: temporary and eternal. The Mohini, Hamsa and Sukla
forms are manifested only temporarily, in terms of a particular age.
Among the other prabhavas, who are not very famous according to the
material estimation, are Dhanvantari, Rsabha, Vyasa, Dattatreya and
Kapila. Among the vaibhava-prakasa forms are Kurma, Matsya, Nara-
Narayana, Varaha, Hayagriva, Prsnigarbha, Baladeva, Yajna, Vibhu,
Satyasena, Hari, Vaikuntha, Ajita, Vamana, Sarvabhauma, Rsabha,
Visvaksena, Dharmasetu, Sudhama, Yogesvara and Brhadbhanu.
Adi 2.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
amsa-saktyavesa-rupe dvi-vidhavatara
balya pauganda dharma dui ta' prakara
SYNONYMS
amsa -- of the plenary expansion; sakti-avesa -- of the empowered; rupe -
- in the forms; dvi-vidha -- two kinds; avatara -- incarnations; balya --
childhood; pauganda -- boyhood; dharma -- characteristics of age; dui --
two; ta' -- certainly; prakara -- kinds
TRANSLATION
"His incarnations are of two kinds, namely partial and empowered. He
appears in two ages -- childhood and boyhood.
PURPORT
The vilasa forms are six in number. Incarnations are of two varieties,
namely sakty-avesa (empowered) and amsavesa (partial). These
incarnations also come within the category of prabhava and vaibhava
manifestations. Childhood and boyhood are two special features of the
Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, but His permanent feature is His
eternal form as an adolescent youth. The original Personality of Godhead
Sri Krsna is always worshiped in this eternal adolescent form.
Adi 2.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
kisora-svarupa krsna svayam avatari
krida kare ei chaya-rupe visva bhari'
SYNONYMS
kisora-svarupa -- whose real nature is that of an adolescent; krsna --
Lord Krsna; svayam -- Himself; avatari -- the source of all incarnations;
krida kare -- He plays; ei -- these; chaya-rupe -- in six forms; visva -
- the universes; bhari' -- maintaining
TRANSLATION
"The Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna, who is eternally an adolescent,
is the primeval Lord, the source of all incarnations. He expands Himself
in these six categories of forms to establish His supremacy throughout
the universe.
Adi 2.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
ei chaya-rupe haya ananta vibheda
ananta-rupe eka-rupa, nahi kichu bheda
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; chaya-rupe -- in six forms; haya -- there are; ananta --
unlimited; vibheda -- varieties; ananta-rupe -- in unlimited forms; eka-
rupa -- one form; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bheda --
difference.
TRANSLATION
"In these six kinds of forms there are innumerable varieties. Although
they are many, they are all one: there is no difference between them.
PURPORT
The Personality of Godhead manifests Himself in six different features: (
1) prabhava, (2) vaibhava, (3) empowered incarnations, (4) partial
incarnations, (5) childhood and (6) boyhood. The Personality of Godhead
Sri Krsna, whose permanent feature is adolescence, enjoys His
transcendental proclivities by performing pastimes in these six forms.
In these six features there are unlimited divisions of the Personality
of Godhead's forms. The jivas, or living beings, are differentiated
parts and parcels of the Lord. They are all diversities of the one
without a second, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Adi 2.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
cic-chakti, svarupa-sakti, antaranga nama
tahara vaibhava ananta vaikunthadi dhama
SYNONYMS
cit-sakti -- spiritual energy; svarupa-sakti -- personal energy; antah-
anga -- internal; nama -- named; tahara -- of that; vaibhava --
manifestations; ananta -- unlimited; vaikuntha-adi -- Vaikuntha, etc.;
dhama -- abodes.
TRANSLATION
"The cit-sakti, which is also called svarupa-sakti or antaranga-sakti,
displays many varied manifestations. It sustains the kingdom of God and
its paraphernalia.
Adi 2.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
maya-sakti, bahiranga, jagat-karana
tahara vaibhava ananta brahmandera gana
SYNONYMS
maya-sakti -- the illusory energy; bahih-anga -- external; jagat-karana -
- the cause of the universe; tahara -- of that; vaibhava --
manifestations; ananta -- unlimited; brahma-andera -- of universes; gana
-- multitudes.
TRANSLATION
"The external energy, called maya-sakti, is the cause of innumerable
universes with varied material potencies.
Adi 2.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
jiva-sakti tatasthakhya, nahi yara anta
mukhya tina sakti, tara vibheda ananta
SYNONYMS
jiva-sakti -- the energy of the living entity; tata-stha-akhya -- known
as marginal; nahi -- there is not; yara -- of which; anta -- end; mukhya
-- principal; tina -- three; sakti -- energies; tara -- of them; vibheda
-- varieties; ananta -- unlimited.
TRANSLATION
"The marginal potency, which is between these two, consists of the
numberless living beings. These are the three principal energies, which
have unlimited categories and subdivisions.
PURPORT
The internal potency of the Lord, which is called cit-sakti or antaranga-
sakti, exhibits variegatedness in the transcendental Vaikuntha cosmos.
Besides ourselves, there are unlimited numbers of liberated living
beings who associate with the Personality of Godhead in His innumerable
features. The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the
conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the
Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle. The
Svetasvatara Upanisad (6.8) informs us:
na tasya karyam karanam ca vidyate
na tat-samas cabhyadhikas ca drsyate
parasya saktir vividhaiva sruyate
svabhaviki jnana-bala-kriya ca
[Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport]
"The Supreme Lord is one without a second. He has nothing to do
personally, nor does He have material senses. No one is equal to Him or
greater than Him. He has unlimited, variegated potencies of different
names, which exist within Him as autonomous attributes and provide Him
full knowledge, power and pastimes."
Adi 2.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
e-mata svarupa-gana, ara tina sakti
sabhara asraya krsna, krsne sabhara sthiti
SYNONYMS
e-mata -- in this way; svarupa-gana -- personal forms; ara -- and; tina -
- three; sakti -- energies; sabhara -- of the whole assembly; asraya --
the shelter; krsna -- Lord Krsna; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; sabhara -- of
the whole assembly; sthiti -- the existence.
TRANSLATION
"These are the principal manifestations and expansions of the
Personality of Godhead and His three energies. They are all emanations
from Sri Krsna, the Transcendence. They have their existence in Him.
Adi 2.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
yadyapi brahmanda-ganera purusa asraya
sei purusadi sabhara krsna mulasraya
SYNONYMS
yadyapi -- although; brahma-anda-ganera -- of the multitude of universes;
purusa -- the purusa-avatara; asraya -- the shelter; sei -- that;
purusa-adi -- of the purusa-avataras, etc.; sabhara -- of the assembly;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; mula-asraya -- original source.
TRANSLATION
"Although the three purusas are the shelter of all the universes, Lord
Krsna is the original source of the purusas.
Adi 2.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
svayam bhagavan krsna, krsna sarvasraya
parama isvara krsna sarva-sastre kaya
SYNONYMS
svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna
-- Lord Krsna; krsna -- Lord Krsna; sarva-asraya -- the shelter of all;
parama -- Supreme; isvara -- Lord; krsna -- Lord Krsna; sarva-sastre --
all scriptures; kaya -- say.
TRANSLATION
"Thus the Personality of Godhead Sri Krsna is the original, primeval
Lord, the source of all other expansions. All the revealed scriptures
accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Lord.
Adi 2.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
isvarah paramah krsnah
sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah
anadir adir govindah
sarva-karana-karanam
SYNONYMS
isvarah -- the controller; paramah -- supreme; krsnah -- Lord Krsna; sat
-- eternal existence; cit -- absolute knowledge; ananda -- absolute
bliss; vigrahah -- whose form; anadih -- without beginning; adih -- the
origin; govindah -- Lord Govinda; sarva-karana-karanam -- the cause of
all causes.
TRANSLATION
"‘Krsna, who is known as Govinda, is the supreme controller. He has an
eternal, blissful, spiritual body. He is the origin of all. He has no
other origin, for He is the prime cause of all causes.'
PURPORT
This is the first verse of the Fifth Chapter of the Brahma-samhita [Bs.
5.1].
Adi 2.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
e saba siddhanta tumi jana bhala-mate
tabu purva-paksa kara ama calaite
SYNONYMS
e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta -- conclusions; tumi -- you; jana --
know; bhala-mate -- in a good way; tabu -- still; purva-paksa --
objection; kara -- you make; ama -- to me; calaite -- to give useless
anxiety.
TRANSLATION
"You know all the conclusions of the scriptures very well. You create
these logical arguments just to agitate me."
PURPORT
A learned man who has thoroughly studied the scriptures cannot hesitate
to accept Sri Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If such a man
argues about this matter, certainly he must be doing so to agitate the
minds of his opponents.
Adi 2.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
sei krsna avatari vrajendra-kumara
apane caitanya-rupe kaila avatara
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatari -- the source of all
incarnations; vrajendra-kumara -- the son of the King of Vraja; apane --
personally; caitanya-rupe -- in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
kaila -- made; avatara -- incarnation.
TRANSLATION
That same Lord Krsna, the fountainhead of all incarnations, is known as
the son of the King of Vraja. He has descended personally as Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 2.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
ataeva caitanya gosani paratattva-sima
tanre ksiroda-sayi kahi, ki tanra mahima
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; caitanya gosani -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; para-
tattva-sima -- the highest limit of the Absolute Truth; tanre -- Him;
ksiroda-sayi -- Ksirodakasayi Visnu; kahi -- if I say; ki -- what; tanra
-- of Him; mahima -- glory.
TRANSLATION
Therefore Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Absolute Truth. To call Him
Ksirodakasayi Visnu does not add to His glory.
Adi 2.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
sei ta' bhaktera vakya nahe vyabhicari
sakala sambhave tante, yate avatari
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; ta' -- certainly; bhaktera -- of a devotee; vakya -- speech;
nahe -- is not; vyabhicari -- deviation; sakala -- all; sambhave --
possibilities; tante -- in Him; yate -- since; avatari -- the source of
all incarnations.
TRANSLATION
But such words from the lips of a sincere devotee cannot be false. All
possibilities abide in Him, for He is the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
avatarira dehe saba avatarera sthiti
keho kona-mate kahe, yemana yara mati
SYNONYMS
avatarira -- of the source; dehe -- in the body; saba -- all; avatarera -
- of the incarnations; sthiti -- existence; keho -- someone; kona-mate --
in some way; kahe -- says; yemana -- as in the manner; yara -- of whom;
mati -- the opinion.
TRANSLATION
All other incarnations are situated in potential form in the original
body of the primeval Lord. Thus according to one's opinion, one may
address Him as any one of the incarnations.
PURPORT
It is not contradictory for a devotee to call the Supreme Lord by any
one of the various names of His plenary expansions, because the original
Personality of Godhead includes all such categories. Since the plenary
expansions exist within the original person, one may call Him by any of
these names. In Sri Caitanya-bhagavata (CB Madhya-khanda 6.95) Lord
Caitanya says, "I was lying asleep in the ocean of milk, but I was
awakened by the call of Nada, Sri Advaita Prabhu." Here the Lord refers
to His form as Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
Adi 2.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
krsnake kahaye keha -- nara-narayana
keho kahe, krsna haya saksat vamana
SYNONYMS
krsnake -- Lord Krsna; kahaye -- says; keha -- someone; nara-narayana --
Nara-Narayana; keho -- someone; kahe -- says; krsna -- Lord Krsna; haya -
- is; saksat -- directly; vamana -- Lord Vamana.
TRANSLATION
Some say that Sri Krsna is directly Nara-Narayana. Others say that He is
directly Vamana.
Adi 2.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
keho kahe, krsna ksiroda-sayi avatara
asambhava nahe, satya vacana sabara
SYNONYMS
keho -- someone; kahe -- says; krsna -- Lord Krsna; ksiroda-sayi --
Ksirodakasayi Visnu; avatara -- incarnation; asambhava -- impossible;
nahe -- is not; satya -- true; vacana -- speeches; sabara -- of all.
TRANSLATION
Some say that Krsna is the incarnation of Ksirodakasayi Visnu. None of
these statements is impossible; each is as correct as the others.
PURPORT
The Laghu-bhagavatamrta (5.383) states:
ata eva puranadau kecin nara-sakhatmatam
mahendranujatam kecit kecit ksirabdhi-sayitam
sahasra-sirsatam kecit kecid vaikuntha-nathatam
bruyuh krsnasya munayas tat-tad-vrtty-anugaminah
"According to the intimate relationships between Sri Krsna, the primeval
Lord, and His devotees, the Puranas describe Him by various names.
Sometimes He is called Narayana; sometimes Upendra (Vamana), the younger
brother of Indra, King of heaven; and sometimes Ksirodakasayi Visnu.
Sometimes He is called the thousand-hooded Sesa Naga, and sometimes the
Lord of Vaikuntha."
Adi 2.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
keho kahe, para-vyome narayana hari
sakala sambhave krsne, yate avatari
SYNONYMS
keho -- someone; kahe -- says; para-vyome -- in the transcendental world;
narayana -- Lord Narayana; hari -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
sakala sambhave -- all possibilities; krsne -- in Lord Krsna; yate --
since; avatari -- the source of all incarnations.
TRANSLATION
Some call Him Hari, or the Narayana of the transcendental world.
Everything is possible in Krsna, for He is the primeval Lord.
Adi 2.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
saba srota-ganera kari carana vandana
e saba siddhanta suna, kari' eka mana
SYNONYMS
saba -- all; srota-ganera -- of the hearers; kari -- I do; carana -- to
the lotus feet; vandana -- praying; e -- these; saba -- all; siddhanta --
conclusions; suna -- please hear; kari' -- making; eka -- one; mana --
mind.
TRANSLATION
I offer my obeisances unto the feet of all who hear or read this
discourse. Kindly hear with attention the conclusion of all these
statements.
PURPORT
Prostrating himself at the feet of his readers, the author of Sri
Caitanya-caritamrta entreats them in all humility to hear with rapt
attention these conclusive arguments regarding the Absolute Truth. One
should not fail to hear such arguments, for only by such knowledge can
one perfectly know Krsna.
Adi 2.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
siddhanta baliya citte na kara alasa
iha ha-ite krsne lage sudrdha manasa
SYNONYMS
siddhanta -- conclusion; baliya -- considering; citte -- in the mind; na
kara -- do not be; alasa -- lazy; iha -- this; ha-ite -- from; krsne --
in Lord Krsna; lage -- becomes fixed; su-drdha -- very firm; manasa --
the mind.
TRANSLATION
A sincere student should not neglect the discussion of such conclusions,
considering them controversial, for such discussions strengthen the mind.
Thus one's mind becomes attached to Sri Krsna.
PURPORT
There are many students who, in spite of reading the Bhagavad-gita,
misunderstand Krsna because of imperfect knowledge and conclude Him to
be an ordinary historical personality. This one must not do. One should
be particularly careful to understand the truth about Krsna. If because
of laziness one does not come to know Krsna conclusively, one will be
misguided about the cult of devotion, like those who declare themselves
advanced devotees and imitate the transcendental symptoms sometimes
observed in liberated souls. Although the use of thoughts and arguments
is a most suitable process for inducing an uninitiated person to become
a devotee, neophytes in devotional service must always alertly
understand Krsna through the vision of the revealed scriptures, the bona
fide devotees and the spiritual master. Unless one hears about Sri Krsna
from such authorities, one cannot make advancement in devotion to Sri
Krsna. The revealed scriptures mention nine means of attaining
devotional service, of which the first and foremost is hearing from
authority. The seed of devotion cannot sprout unless watered by the
process of hearing and chanting. One should submissively receive the
transcendental messages from spiritually advanced sources and chant the
very same messages for one's own benefit as well as the benefit of one's
audience.
When Brahma described the situation of pure devotees freed from the
culture of empiric philosophy and fruitive actions, he recommended the
process of hearing from persons who are on the path of devotion.
Following in the footsteps of such liberated souls, who are able to
vibrate real transcendental sound, can lead one to the highest stage of
devotion, and thus one can become a maha-bhagavata. From the teachings
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu to Sanatana Gosvami (Madhya 22.65) we learn:
sastra-yuktye sunipuna, drdha-sraddha yanra
‘uttama-adhikari' sei taraye samsara
"A person who is expert in understanding the conclusion of the revealed
scriptures and who fully surrenders to the cause of the Lord is actually
able to deliver others from the clutches of material existence." Srila
Rupa Gosvami, in his Upadesamrta (3), advises that to make rapid
advancement in the cult of devotional service one should be very active
and should persevere in executing the duties specified in the revealed
scriptures and confirmed by the spiritual master. Accepting the path of
liberated souls and the association of pure devotees enriches such
activities.
Imitation devotees, who wish to advertise themselves as elevated
Vaisnavas and who therefore imitate the previous acaryas but do not
follow them in principle, are condemned in the words of Srimad-
Bhagavatam (2.3.24) as stone-hearted. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti
Thakura has commented on their stone-hearted condition as follows: bahir
asru-pulakayoh sator api yad dhrdayam na vikriyeta tad asma-saram iti
kanisthadhikarinam eva asru-pulakadi-mattve 'pi asma-sara-hrdayataya
nindaisa. "Those who shed tears by practice but whose hearts have not
changed are to be known as stone-hearted devotees of the lowest grade.
Their imitation crying, induced by artificial practice, is always
condemned." The desired change of heart referred to above is visible in
the reluctance to do anything not congenial to the devotional way. To
create such a change of heart, conclusive discussion about Sri Krsna and
His potencies is absolutely necessary. False devotees may think that
simply shedding tears will lead one to the transcendental plane, even if
one has not had a factual change in heart, but such a practice is
useless if there is no transcendental realization. False devotees,
lacking the conclusion of transcendental knowledge, think that
artificially shedding tears will deliver them. Similarly, other false
devotees think that studying books of the previous acaryas is
unadvisable, like studying dry empiric philosophies. But Srila Jiva
Gosvami, following the previous acaryas, has inculcated the conclusions
of the scriptures in the six theses called the Sat-sandarbhas. False
devotees who have very little knowledge of such conclusions fail to
achieve pure devotion for want of zeal in accepting the favorable
directions for devotional service given by self-realized devotees. Such
false devotees are like impersonalists, who also consider devotional
service no better than ordinary fruitive actions.
Adi 2.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
caitanya-mahima jani e saba siddhante
citta drdha hana lage mahima-jnana haite
SYNONYMS
caitanya-mahima -- the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jani -- I know;
e -- these; saba -- all; siddhante -- by the conclusions; citta -- the
mind; drdha -- firm; hana -- becoming; lage -- becomes fixed; mahima-
jnana -- knowledge of the greatness; haite -- from.
TRANSLATION
By such conclusive studies I know the glories of Lord Caitanya. Only by
knowing these glories can one become strong and fixed in attachment to
Him.
PURPORT
One can know the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu only by reaching, in
knowledge, a conclusive decision about Sri Krsna, strengthened by bona
fide study of the conclusions of the acaryas.
Adi 2.119
TEXT 119
caitanya-prabhura mahima kahibara tare
krsnera mahima kahi kariya vistare
SYNONYMS
caitanya-prabhura -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mahima -- the glories;
kahibara tare -- for the purpose of speaking; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna;
mahima -- the glories; kahi -- I speak; kariya -- doing; vistare -- in
expansion.
TRANSLATION
Just to enunciate the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, I have tried
to describe the glories of Sri Krsna in detail.
Adi 2.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
caitanya-gosanira ei tattva-nirupana
svayam-bhagavan krsna vrajendra-nandana
SYNONYMS
caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; tattva --
of the truth; nirupana -- settling; svayam-bhagavan -- Himself the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; krsna -- Lord Krsna; vrajendra-nandana --
the son of the King of Vraja.
TRANSLATION
The conclusion is that Lord Caitanya is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, Krsna, the son of the King of Vraja.
Adi 2.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Adi-lila,
Second Chapter, describing Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
Number of differences: 6
Added(0,5)
Deleted(0,1)
Changed(6)
Changed in changed(3)
Ignored
Generated on December 5, 2014, 6:21 PM by ExamDiff Pro 6.0.3.13.